Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
LIBEIARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
RIVERSIDE
\'Cttc
3'^'?453>
THE ACHEHNESE
lO'''
IKllRlAkV 1899.
THE ACIIEIIXESE
HY
K^
Dr.
CVSNOUCK HURGRONJE
Adviser for Native
Al'fairs,
Netherlands India,
TRANSLATED
BY
the late A.
W.
S.
O'SULLIVAN
WITH AN INDEX
BY
R.
WILKINSON
J.
VOL.
Lath
11.
J.
LIA'DI-:\,
II.
1^.
\ijofy.
1^
States,
K.
.1
Krill,
iiublihpr8
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
VOLUME
Chapter
(i)
The
I.
65.
its
prehminary study
its
antagonists;
(4)
II.
Schools
10.
p.
and
Acheh
in
Mohammedan
The
(2)
life;
23.
p.
Introductory;
(i)
Hikayat Ruhe
p.
Literature; Pp. 66
II.
117.
(5)*
(5)
Fiction; p.
Religious works;
medan
era; p. 17
Chapter
(i)
p.
(3)
Chapter
p.
p.
p.
59.
(2)
The
p.
1.
p.
(9)
158.
p.
(7)
(8)
216.
p.
265.
(6)
Hikayats;
Introduction;
p.
269.
(2)
p.
p.
p. 183.
268.
Games
190. (2)
p.
Music;
(4)
267.
(5)
of chance;
Processions
and
268.
351.
Doctrine,
popular
beliefs,
worship of
saints, oaths; p.
(4)
20.
p.
Ratebs;
popular feasts;
Art;
p. 66.
208.
(i)
121. (6)
Acheh;
32. (6)
p.
III.
in
189.
Epic Hikayats;
78. (3)
p.
stories;
and
Chapter
teaching and
heretical mysticism
(3)
student
p.
i.
281. (3)
CORRIGENDA.
Vol.
CORKUiKNDA.
Vol.
CHAPTER
I.
The
I.
teaching and
In Acheh, as in
all
its
speaking,
Mohammad.
of enabling
has
It
man
all
will
that
man must
of Allah
revealed
as
cicuinc'c,
believe
to
properly The
is,
from the
and perform
in
Apostle
his latest
in
to live so as tQ please
Mohammedan
all
it,
other
human
him the
for
science
is
regarded
both those which are permitted and those which are forbidden
ends,
In
knowledge
of
branch
historical
new
doctrines
into
being,
Mohammedan
To
some
gain
here.
It
is
in
life
enough
Mckka, Vol.
II
II
to
recapitulate
some extent
pp. 200
214.
its
learning
composition.
in
Mecca of to-day
the
l)
of learned
Mohammedan
'),
so
those
practised
it
branches of
in
Acheh.
Mohammedan
learning
^^^'
The beginning
medan
stress
of
ail
Quran (Ach.
is
on
laid
is
understanding
the
contents
of
book than on
the
Klcmcniary
(-(i^^in'.rfei-
t^''"")-
memory and
contained
recitation
for
the
in
impressed viva voce on their pupils by the teachers of the Quran are
worked out
What
recite
in
the
very
correctly
He
prayers.
fine detail.
pupil
attains
the
also
is
portions
able
Quran curriculum,
his
in
holy
of the
passing
in
difficult
further,
by way
system of sounds,
occasion extracts
this,
science.
to
this
who know
less
or
little
widely disseminated.
they found
it
much more
they
Personally
write.
writing;
many
classes very
persons
is
still
may seldom
who wants a
require
to
exercise
letter or other
their skill in
document written
latter's
good-nature
for the
We
the
latter,
like
those
Thus
who have
instruction
of a
foreigner,
I,
p.
396
ct
seq.
in
all
elementary
The organs
the
purely
in-
of speech of
in
yVchehnese teachers
diverge
nasal
').
this
of the Javanese,
i)
Achehnese
by
to
vast
Results of
strict
required
writ
chant upon
eventually to
the capacity to
is
in
common
other
with
of an accented
these
national
since
many
but
Indonesians,
or au as
//
have of
pecuHarities
best
of the
the
is
c'r ')
teachers
years
later
now
are
schooled
who
Course
occasionally
When
of
the
make
begun
to
in
in Java,
disappear,
Mekka. The
Egyptian Quran
reciters,
pupil
aiiia
from the
jiiih taba
curriculum
from
(j^^)
its initial
two
first
is
it
syllables of
comes
taba
the juili
puninbeii'ct
its initial
the juUl
after
word
ai/ia,
In the
{{SX*.'i)'
and
it
not
is
till
he has spelled out {hija) and chanted both of these to the satisfaction
Quran
of his teacher, that the pupil begins the recitation of the whole
from the
1
Other
strucUmi
Mohammedan
the
clc'"
filtihah,
14th Surah.
^'^^
almost
all
w^ith a
minimum
is
to
girls
shall
met
with later on, in Achehnese prose and verse, in our description of their
literature (nos
mouth
of
or
XCI
to
parents or schoolmasters,
the
in
The
all
ritual
Mohammedans.
and
Bidayali,
principles
which
treat
of religious
a simple
in
doctrine
and of the
or female) must
however explain
is
Malay
work such
as
>
1)
For example,
2)
The Achehnese
leiila
opening syllables of
call
this
"^^-J
the
first
kecluliu
first
of
first
all
in
comi)arativcl)' rare in
Acheh.
XCVII I
of the
(see n".
)&
aJ^-5
etc.
chapter (^r^^).
n/cii/iuiii
from the
works cnuincratcd
Achclincsc
next
cliaptci)
recjuired.
I'll
learnmy;
first
simply to
An Achehnese who
country.
'
serves
is
the
in
desires
to
something
beyond
the
t>
y
learn
reliable
numerous
in
of
own tongue
his
authoritative
in
in
in
kital?
Malay
in
which
works,
are
'
lanj^uage 'Y
for
advanced study in
n>oi"c
Acheh.
fairly
Achehnese.
still
circumstances allow,
must do
bristle with
Arabic
/^*^
Malay en passant
learn
as
work derived
is
a rule only the introduction, the conclusion, and a few passing remarks
are the
There
the
of
is
Qirat al-mnstaqlui,
Arab
written
mere
rest being
Malay
Acheh by
in
translation.
non-Achchnese
prosperity,
before
the
middle
the
of
17th
century,
Acheh's greatest
is
much in
now begun
still
One,
pantlit
it.
Not a few
''),
or even as
')
name
is
connected
with
the
to officiate,
may
be
this
them
kali'-).
law
who can
iilaiiia,
for
authority.
To
have
to
studied,
title
under competent
of doctor
guidance,
employ a method
1)
Sec Vol.
I,
75.
102.
pp. 70
2) Vol.
I,
pp. 93
3) Vol.
1,
p.
71.
different
from
that
which
it
is
necessary at least
some tew
...
authoritative
this
has
Whai
iciiuircd of
i,].,,,,.^.
is
an
certainly
with
fraught
but which
rational,
who adopt
difficulties,
method which
on
is
lose courage
it
Thus
DiiTerencc
^nc'iliods S-^
instruction in
vogue
and in
in
dispensable
y^^.y
^i^^
theory are
in
j\^^
^>^l
being grounded
after
so in-
in
left
pupil
etc.)
till
a few elementary
in
in lava
.'\chch.
manuals
is
makes no
he
he owes
it
as
untranslated
another
[niana or logat)
author's
as
life,
').
It
is
to
The
memory
the
text
up
teacher follows
paraphrase
[lapal]
as
may
it
proficiency
to gross errors,
[niurad)
in
teacher's
and
')
translations
designed
'),
make
to
appear,
by
this
students attain
diligent
the
curious
affairs
teacher
long time
Much depends on
Where
They
past
in
transmitted
seldom
is
of grammar.
on the text
end so
the
in
entirely accurate.
pass
assist the
word-for-word translation
his
tions
is
it
the
read, the
is
meaning comprehensible.
Strange
much
rule.
explanatory
an
with
and
committing
in
Javanese;
into
it
Arabic
pupil
in vocalizing
teacher translates
with
Arabic grammar as
mistakes
serious
to his
differs greatly
as little of
if it
likely to
had been
for
from the
memory
patience
successor.
the
this process,
augmented by each
is
lesson.
They
take
and
i)
this
Arab. JoaJ
tj^*-'^
'^*^
J^'yo.
like
sum
pleasure
in
of their
in
the
the original
selves
to
lation
[logat
reading of Javanese
tlie
or
removes
)}iana)
\v(jiks.
all
The
{i)iiirad)
digestible
The
c
torty
Hadramite
11
years
influence,
and perseverance.
enough Arabic
more
is
takes
It
logical,
AT
but requires
years for
several
him
to enable
in
much
the
greater patience
for a
is
additional
made
follow
difficulty,
(Javanese)
is
them
in
in
is
given
have been
who do
tary
avail
own
^'
work
little
results
in
the
same system
that
the
to
strange
{murad)
to
of
method ia
The Sundanese
this
the
brains,
the
Indonesian to learn
racking of his
Gradual modification
vogue
own
their
Java
in
may
Acheh
as
tongue.
still
for a
Malay books,
just
as
It is
who employ
only those
the elemen-
Acheh begins by
in their
struggling through a
inflexions,
study of
for
names are
in
[nahu),
The Achehnese
Pmuakeh,
AlpiaJi,
')
Ebeunu AkL
It must be borne in mind that the Achehnese have the same difticulty to overcome as the Sundanese, since for them too the text-books
are translated into a foreign language, the Malay. Thus we can easily
how
the
majority of students
what we might
call
the
understand
in
Acheh
fail
to complete
Diftkultics of
^^^^ me'thod.
by the correct
"instiumcnt.s"),
or
tllilt
master the
The
branches of rehgious
princi[)al
popular
may
one
learninij.
\ertlict
further
of which
handlin<;-
wont
yet are
to
the
the
Law
lurks
in
produces saints"
the
idea
other
the
among
able to
is
On
prevails
that
grammatical
the
Besides
').
there
lore,
are
has
beasts.
"instruments",
other
also
who
but
Mohammedan
no
in
all
in
Acheh
more advanced
of style and
subjects.
Such are
arithmetical
rhetoric,
for
calendar and the qiblah, and so forth. These subjects are indeed taught
in
rally
in
time spent
the
object
Mohammed
his
own example
or
teachers
{Ijuiif)
as
acquired
with
sacred
the
tradition
degree of knowledge
works
their
in
In
subjects.
recognize
rules
EUnmcc
iinltii
law cannot be
conmientaries together
required which
reach.
He
is
For
regarded as quite
the
these
studies
[viadJiah] to
full
rights
each
is
bound
Ic
l)
the students
this
by the
of religious
is
its
certified
With
of to-day,
know-
Quran and
in
and
[Sunnali),
in the
Ic cclia.
Apph'iny,
conclusion
law (Arab.
of the
Ach.
fiqJi,
of this //Xv?//-literature.
list
Nawawi's Minhrij
Shafi'ite
a Authoritative
As
pikaJi).
the conclusion
\vc arrive at
facts
same
in
countries,
Shafi'ite
all
by the
that
in
Achch,
principle to
this
fully justified
(Ach.
atjalilnn
consider
it
superfluous to
MenJibt)
The
Usiiy {Lh'Til or
Taichld),
i.
"doctrine",
c.
next
is
importance
in
Study
'
the
to
PikaJi.
may even
former
the
The
on
of the
differences
Thus even
in
Shafi'ite
Acheh
country preference
have
is
by no means always
the
exercise no influence
in
circumstances so require.
if
madhabs
four schools or
they do
as
score,
this
of
"S"^^'
branch of study as
for this
in
accompanying commentaries.
their
The
of the
law
(Ach.
the
ta(azvzvnf,
man's
all
unbelief,
Mysticism,
of the be-
lievers,
life
constrained
is
it
in
life
and the medicine, that a true knowledge of God and of the community
of
Many works on
mystic
the
of view,
points
law
but
studied in Acheh.
Yet
.
these
works
on
Achek As wc know,
the
i)
E.
Indian
mysticism
-
cannot
.
Archipelago
simultaneously
with
the
its
way
(xccllcncc
in
*
into
introduction
The Tuhfah and the Nihayah are the authoritative works par
Where the two agree, departure from their common tenets is
differ,
popular
be
to
said
.
Shafiites.
they
be
for
of
the
prohibited, where
The more
ni)i)ular
^f
kind
.^^.^ti^-js,,,,
10
Lslain,
and
minds,
in
of
spite
There
Arabia.
continues to
still
can
exercise
originating
intluences
no
be
doubt
great
indirectly
or
directly
from
testify to
it
of Islam
vogue
in
in
century and
this
Many
Indian
of these
represent
mysticism
authors
from the
uishable
and
pantheism
vocal
first
is still
free
contempt
for
sundry
Heretical
mysticism.
The
^^jj
heretical mysticism, of
j^^^^^^
^^
j^^
princes
narrow
soil,
occasionally
and
that
it
\Vc
i)
succeeded
in
this pantheistic
inducing
the
heresy back
in
in
common
his
Many
sliall
"chains"
finds
to that end.
Antagonists.
its
object
the means
almost at
Mohammedans.
limits.
unequi-
and traditional
ritual
to,
its
disting-
fruitful
theologians
resort
to
on
India,
orthodox
which
to
The
2.
from actual
his disciples,
shortly
it
suffice
'^sci/us/'/u/is'"
(i.
tliis
e.
50 years ago generally have as their starting-point this Ahmad QushashI of Medina,
who in his turn counted many natives of India among his spiritual ancestors. The great
saint of Acheh, Shaich Abdurra'uf of Singkel, now called Teungku di Kuala from the fact
that he is buried near the mouth of the Acheh river, was a zealous pupil uf Ahmad ()ushashi-
about
that otlicr
who
on
earth
raised
to
teaching of these
the
of creation
higher
the
the
the
archangels,
in
components of
chief
successors
righteous
Now
of
Mohammed and
as
with
man
inspired
great
four
unity,
so
in
four
the four
this ever-recurring
is
the
qualities of
It
it
by pointing
prayer,
ritual
with
four
describe
correspond
number
sight of.
of jurisprudence.
the
by
that
in
illustrate, for
four
four
orthodox schools
is
unity
elements,
lost
is
at
is
in
four
religious
and
by some authors
set forth
is
others
to
This pantheism
part
ritual
is
Most of them
distinction
sophy;
community with
in
most connected
allegory.
live
he
that
may
man
God and
identify
with the
Universal.
The almost
ticism
the
is
shown by the
marginal
arguments
notes,
varying greatly
in detail,
To
etc.
this
this sort of
to be found
number of manuscripts
vast
Mohammedans, proclaiming
Indonesian
by
this
it
may be added
in their
is
')
much
just as
teachers
have
by those occupied
in
that while
main purpose.
still,
.
represented
among
mys-
though
in
Now
it
is
l)
In
Java
for
me by orthodox
fathcrs
little
(teachers
instance,
many
of
these
teachers of religion,
liivc
themselves),
ashamed of having
thcni
in
but
their
who had
set
no
possession.
Spread of
paiilhciblic
n^y^ticism
^,[[1'''"^^']^''",^^..
bgo.
12
Opinion
majority
the
for
fruitless
tlic
who
of those
are
name
in
or to testify
ofterer
far as to
a servant of
for
sembahyang
that truly
worship
or
to
mouths of
the
in
his
brand as
com-
is
the
philosophy
or prayer,
of ordinary
complete con-
this
sembahyang
a universal
is
ritual obser-
in general.
practice
believers, since
in
teachers
also,
The
itself.
who proclaimed
From
Mysticism
the i6''i'^^and
17'i'ceniu-
Niemann,
^^"-
^V
Acheh
ij^
we
')
somewhat of the
learn
religio-philosophical
in the
We
life
lies.
who
1) Blocinlczing tiit
chronicles
of the
Hasanji
Dr.
in
Muhammad
b.
questions
younger
or a
of the
day
Vol
2e series,
to
in
Acheh
regard
teaching of Shanisuddui
by Niemann
to
II,
the
for
relative
p.
44
second
'r.
Hasan
b.
b.
Muhammcd
llamid
mysticism;
45
and 49
time
the
of Sumatra (Pasei),
in
52).
The man
of
whom
1630, and wrote the most celebrated of his works shortly before and
died in
two very
the
JailanI
also notice
RaniiT,
Indo-Chtita^
to
during
is
'T.
We
van der Tuuk's essay on the Malay mss. of the Royal Asiatic Society (sec Essays
relating
mystic
Muhammad
2) I
Kaniri
from Gujerat.
-)
improbable, but
the
Shah (1641
chronicler
75).
The
is
actually
also
(see 5 below)
name
called
Muhammad
is
in itself
JailanI. In
at
dilliculty,
Mekka in A. II.
wal-aidh. The author
which appeared
no
131
1,
is
foHows the
13
that
was
teachers
their foreign
more
of a
Alam
(1607
Pansuri.
36)
'),
in
1630,
and
his forerunner
Ham/.ah
^)
teaching burnt.
his
'')
Many
Even
countries,
in
spiritual food of
God
is
to be
Malay
in
popular expression
mystics,
salik-learning
Acheh and
in
many.
highest.
Acheh were
to the present
nion with
[elciimc'e
Acheh
in
to
sale)
also used
such
by most
of the orthodox
mystic systems
as
are
held
in
About 30
celebrity
or
in
the
*)
acquired a great
in
hundreds to
Men
opponents gave him the credit of having been extremely well versed
Arabic grammar, a thing we rarely hear of other native mystics.
in
Yet the
which
opposition
representatives of the
Keumangan
Bentara
an
p^n^nrj
Meukuta
Miainsu.idin
official
his
peculiar
doctrines
among
the
(chief of the
league
1)
2)
As
of the
p.
'fi
six
line
uleebalangs)
to
7.
to these
carlieY
excited
to obtain
into
It.
in
I'idio
where he taught;
liis
tlio
real
^j^-ji^L-X
j-*~
Persecution
14
the
village
is
heretics.
is
his disciples.]
liabii)
11
No
Sen-
a can.
He
years ago.
West Coast to
he was known
name from
derived his
')
Teungku PeunadcV,
gampong
after the
in Pidiii
where
he was born.
The teaching
Pansuri,
heretical
He
is
said
it
have had
to
have been
his
own
Habib
truly the
is
and
Pidie
conception
reported
is
-)
He
is
still
di
also
supposed
faith,
''There
viz.
regarded as
nine wives
is
'')
Meulaboh, are
[In
He
special
in
in
only from
have held that one might handle the Quran even when
of ritual
to
me
to
state
made regarding
for instance to
in
known
is
to
mystic
information
one-sided.
of this
districts
where
Krueng
(ob. 1902)
\.\\q.
as
Susoh and
may be
considered as
(li
After
this
we must now
digression
moment
to an
earlier period, not with the view of giving a complete history of Acheh-
theology,
nese
1)
but
to
is
recall
here
used
attention
in
a sense
to a
unusual
remarkable Malay,
in
namely
3j
La
whom
p.
155)"
in that oi
ilTilta
illTi
''llah^
Ilahib
riyoi'
salt
Iniiian
tiabi.
tliis
work we
find
IS
?3
i6
several times,
durini;
')
Kuala,
di
since
Acheh
Anjong-,
is
in
mouth of the
river.
Van
In
collected
den
Ik^rg's
by the
late II.
(jk.Aak5.j)
Catalogue
of
-)
the
Von de Wall we
"A work on
<>.
jJ.a:s.Lxs^^JI
unity
in
his
of Teuns^ku
that
life
find
Malay MSS.
at
mentioned
8n4i):
the confession of
(p.
faith,
chase.
which
Royal Library
the
The book
')
of which
is
the
at Berlin,
*)
Leiden
in
^)
Uindat
this
and another
by
a third
pur-
description
aim
recital
of Allrdi."
al-niulitdjln, of
in
Hatavia
Still
all this,
however,
the
author,
the
reader and
with a
the
silsilaJi
genealogical
tree,
the
as
to
noble
origin
to
as a scholar, together
life
pronounce
natives
confirm the
to,
it
salasilah) or spiritual
his
many
etc. He
years at
1)
V'ol
Medina,
p.
2) Published al
p.
10 above.
Batavia 1877.
N 1930.
Numbered Schumann V, 6.
not to have read further than the first page.
5) Van den Berg appears
6) Among the Malay MSS. which I collected in Acheh, is an abstract made by the
author himself of his ^Umdat al-mtthtTijln under the name Kifayat al-muhtajtn^ and also a
short refutation of certain heretical dogmas prevalent in these parts in regard to what man
sees and experiences in the hour of death. To support his teaching the writer appeals to
3)
4)
Ahmad
QushashI)
at
Medina; of
this
work
possess
not
infallible;
his
translation
for
instance
is
correct.
II
far
from
i8
mentions no
whom
pandits
15
27 distinguished
sat,
whom
he came
contact.
in
Above
Ahmnd
lushashi.
than
less
Ahmad
way
the
in
all
He
calls
tells
how
OushashI at Medina.
of God,
Thus
and
him
his spiritual
after
death
his
he
(Abdurra'uf)
Abdurra'uf taught
after 1661
in
adherents that after he died his tomb was regarded as the holiest place
in all the land,
eclipsed
We
it
till
after
1782.
number
the
who
of mystics.
school
E.
Ahmad
fmd innumerable
name
special
in
of khalifahs (substitutes),
permission
or
In
of Qushashite
')
and
it
is
only
their
tariqah the
SatariaJi,
as
fashioned
it
is
in
Mekka, such
as the Naqshibendite
and Qadirite.
have Called
Satariah.
place
first
selves,
all
its
that
-)
this school of
adherents
Indonesian
this
alone
manner of impurities
OushashI corrupt
is
in
enough
for
to
left
them-
this,
both Javanese
and Malays have made use of the universal popularity enjoyed by the
name
of village
We
find for
i)
Ahmad
school
2)
in
the
called
peculiarly
Indonesian,
()ushashl himself calls his tarlqah the Shattarite (after the vell-known mystic
represent
most
of
Qadirite
tarlqah.
In
the
E.
that
some of
his
spiritual
ancestors
is
the
also
name
In Arabia the Shattarite mysticism seems long to have fallen out of fashion; in
as
that
which
far as
it
name
am aware
it
is
forgotten.
In British India
it
still
jirevails
Mekka
19
rcconimciulcd
for
in
which
the
The work
albeit
of Abdurra'uf
has
attitude
his
is,
however,
in
accord
many
a pandit.
It
in
Sundanese imported
the
of kindred
permission
race
by steamers
Arabia,
fellow-countrymen or
he had
after
we must remember
form a school,
to
leaving
before
received
means of conveyance
as a
and
having initiated
of Abdurra'uf's
possibility
those
for visitants
some pride
the
in
lives.
')
still
longer
visit,
their
journey through,
Malay teacher.
the
sometimes described
is
and sometimes
but
"of Singkel,"
as
some
while
country as
or in the course of a
fro,
fact
that
his
words "who
found
it
is
is
"of Pansur,"
of the tribe of
Hamzah
Pansuri"
^).
is
it
a remarkable
the salasilahs
in
I
heretical.
at
spirit
can give of
this
phenomenon
Lam
Paloh,
who
died
not
many
years
since.
Ho was
lies
in
may have
was Teungku
as
times
it
have refrained
1)
by the
but the
would
name
to
in
tlic
our
p;ooil
own
a Jav.ancsc of
Yogya, who married and had a family in Acheh, and without mucii claim to learning c.imc
to be regarded as a saint by a certain coterie. This presumptuous pretender to sanctity
borrowed his name from the gampong (within the "linic") where he had his aliodc.
2)
The expression
is
^.y^X:
'Si*.^
(lav.
^-^ftj'
^i
(j^^^
the'^other ta-
riqahs in
Acheh.
own
in
Sleight disse-
^'^^
Qj-jiy
^
Achehnese, though
^^^'^
externals
certain
(such
\
spiritual
is
it
method
this
orthodox mysticism.
as
and the honour paid to their teachers) are the property of the lower
But
classes.
of
Shattarite
falling
great
tarlqah
The other
away from
between.
a
his
success
in
tarlqahs,
school
of
which
in
in
mysticism
later
and
few
are
times caused
is
blame
to
for
far
so great
more of
doubt the
without
or
read
little
but
this,
Naqshibandiyyah or
On
and Langkat.
Achehnese pay
Legend
res'
durr'^ff
Some
^'
of
legend
characteristic
of a
subject
regard the
little
to chronology.
to
^^ Islam into Acheh, although this religion was prevalent in the country
at least
Hamzah
of
his time.
to be.
The
Acheh
with the
the
path
women, one
of vice,
he
From
the
3.
Hamzah had
for
no vice
first
estais
too
made appointments
them
it
for,
above remarks
it
gathered that
for
more{Fiqli,
U(ul and Tafaiuwuf, Ach. Pikah, Usuy and Teiisaivoh) and as a means
or
instrument
its
accessories
21
day
as
ficiency
in
especial
zeal
this
gather
Whether
period
of which
The
their
in
Settlements or at Mekka.
in tlie Straits
Acheh during
tained.
fact that
studied with
is
is
knowledge
the present
at
Law, which
their
many
just as
learning,
triple
the
is
Some
utility.
in
earher times,
in
the historical
definitely ascer-
Learning in
^^^^^
^^^^
-^^
in
Acheh during
i/ih
centuries was merely the result of the political condition of the country,
as that period embraces the zenith of the prosperity of the port-kings.
Among
authors
the
mystics,
heretical
or
of these
orthodox,
we do not
single
find
Achchnese
advantages
in
champions,
who
significance
little
regard
battles
The
')
the
in
solid
activity of these
capital,
had but
to
may
It
in
who gave
1
survive
were
they
their
authors
^)
and to
the necessary
^1
this
is
Teungku Tiro
be so
much
There
i)
is
Even up
chiefly
2)
as
one treatise
in
The
will
not
in
as those of
II)
disposed chiefs
fact that
among
religiously
writings of
of
were (before the war) among the most highly esteemed teachers in the country, furnish us
with a good gauge wherewith to measure the highwater-mark of learning in Acheh. Like
those of all their predecessors among their own countrymen, their productions have not the
smallest significance or value outside the narrow limits of their
own
land.
of the
learned writyf
^^^^
-Achehnese.
or
Takch Abduhvahab
principal
which
fully
Zain
is
bin
in
Jalaluddfn,
essay
insignificant
wliicli
in
'),
Malay an
in
ritual,
and one of
-)
law of marriage,
appears
^)
Mohammedan
^)
in
1826
(A. D.
1242
LXXXVl).
It
consigned
27)
is
oblivion
to
like
those
specially
his
many
of so
They
others.
not
are
traits
N.
II,
local
length attached
in
The most
teukeiiUt)
resorting
life.
characteristic
e.
i.
The
The Study
has
declined
Study
not
in
who
girl
hale
is
meudeiiJiab.
of the
of the Hanafite
is
to the peculiar
imam
suit
is
'')
generally described
Acheh.
i)
find
no
uf
it:
Van den
as to
5) See
347
p.
seq.
et
...Jixjs
roiJl^
.-K>t3C/
ujUi'o
O-a.*-
lA^ifij
J^
O'
(j-;.-<xJ>
7,
this
6,
in
A^
q'-3
o.i--.
KaJ^j
c:^-JCj^.x!
A-^J.J
in
,j'
ci^j'
v-^:^.';
^_^7-S.a
J<i
o^-r."
-r^^^^
am
45.
book, though
Kij.X.Zi'
library,
36.
9^
The passage
Jk_s
which
its
Vol
p.
Vcrslag^ pp. 8
Berg's
name
acquainted (Berlin
beyond
is
all
^.a\
^^$>\a Jo iAxUj
\Ji;Aa?
(read:yi)
fSiJKXf'
doubt.
l>J
vJ.ib
(iVx
q5
JSJi
'
^::j\.'i
*Jlft*vL
^3Wfi*/o
,.j
^.^J.
iA.s
[j^
\^
()'->
^L-;i <iy->^
iib Jb ^.
^,.jI
I'wS.Jli'
^A.i*ij.i
c>-J.'
23
"Mohammedan
as
somewhat
received
years.
such
If
has
law"',
of
is
do not want
chiefs
value
little
tlii)UL;h
as
too
kalis
has
it
30
i)ast
that
-),
due partly to
is
offices hereditary,
Achch,
in
')
dcclinctl
learning
that
not
fact
all
straight.
sacred
the
or
tradition
[Had'itJi,
it
of learning
are
of law, have
teachers
how^cver
occasionally give
*^^
learning, as
knowledge of the
their
^^.
rules
less
esteemed even
highly
all
in the
Ornamental
instruction
in
Acheh. Proficient
in
studying these until he has mastered the essentials of Pikali and Usny.
4.
The student
an
of
subject
attractive
indeed been
Mohammedans
for
student
life,
described in a
in the
number
is
be
to
life
capital
Mohammedan
priests
things
'').
as
This
naibs,
be
See vol
etc.
I,
as
lebes
at
countries
"priests"
etc.
2)
into
this
that
is
the
schools
of the
if
we admit
or
in Java,
p. 93.
to
"priests",
traininif-schools
ment
these
absolutely untrue
is
modins,
rcrarded
i)
in
Mohammedan
erroneous term
the
3)
religion
regard
in
for
See Vol.
the
1,
holders of these
pp. 70
ct
offices.
Most
seq.
Dc MohammeJaansche
gcislclijkhchi
(Batavia 1882) p. 22 ct seq., and therefore expresses his astonishthe fact that the pesantrens in West Java arc attended by women "although they
for
any
priestly otllice."
No
real
priests,
24
penguins and naibs (but not
of the
is
attended a pesantren
true,
per cent
such
fill
for
of the
offices,
What
''priestly" otTice
santri
or
students
Kyaliis
pcngu
and
us.
indeed
also
in
striking,
however,
may
it
be said of ninety
that
so
Java
in
it
class
As
tlesa-clerg)') have,
more
is still
majority of students
of competing
so-callcil
tlie
for a
hatred.
relations
are
pro-
verbially strained between the gurus or "kyahi" (as they are called in
the
non-official
Java)
i.
their
subordinates,
e.
or
including
those
officials
other
in
countries
whose
who
kyahis
these
hairsplitting,
teachers
and
all
arrogant and
while these
penguins of ignorance,
Such
hood"
if
we might apply
the
name
termed "schools
of priest to
all
persons
who had
students.
In
AcHch
young men
it
learning;
practise
sacred
impulse
towards learning,
sin
befitting that
lads
to
some of
which would
even than
in
hope to
the students
rule
among
in Java,
final!)'
be esteemed a
later
though fewer
on to be
in
Acheh
competence
in
this
who
world and
25
the contempt
However deep
Mammon,
to
which the
in
nialeiiis
of this
things
securing a
fair
f(^r
on
in
,1
All
At
accompanied by the
offer
these
and
their
attendance
indispensable,
gifts
in
marriage,
,
who
literati,
Advantages
of
religious
learning,
this
is
the good
may
uhiiiKis
;iiul
hold
of
gifts.
knowledge or
religious feasts
all
life
always
and we
their presence
by
is
the ulama or malem, quite apart from the instruction they give, which
who have
those
and esteem
"paid
for"
recompensed by
substantially
still
is
To
this
liberally
as
Just
life.
Israelites
is
in
own
his
gampong. To be esteemed
have acquired
outside
chiefly
by the prejudice
whom we
him
for
also be
learning
his
man;
natural to
limits.
its
at
added the
is
to be explained
we must have
the
one
his
lost sight of
development. To
this
fact
must
to recognize greatness in
play,
This
own
in his
in
must
their
find
The same
notion
among
strangers.
is
it
who
Even
the nearest
some
place
not too close to their parents' home, in order that the love of amusement
may
not
their
intercourse
already
interfere
partially
with
may
the
instruction
be restricted
attained
the
same
t(j
they
such
object.
are
as
to receive
and that
"to
acquire
learning in
ji^gi,.
^^^1,
^^"^pong.
26
be
in
of being a stranger
"to
directly
from
meaning
this
to that of "to be
it
it
in
signifies
Thus
Acheh
In
').
the greater
of their student
part
life
in
in
engaged
in study."
Pidie,
while
studiously inclined in Pidie and on the East Coast amass their capital
Acheh
of knowledge in Great
word
Achcbncsc
r^epute''
^).
before
in
the
to
nese
name
itself
life,
where many
for "student",
there were,
''),
i/iiirld)
Achch-
iiiuribs (the
in
latter
who took
days acquired
there
than
for
great
the
many
living
number
famed
of learned
Tiro was as
^).
less
it
men whom
were sanctified by
it
given
produced
the presence
None dared to carry arms in this gampong even in time of war; and
hukom or religious law was stronger here than elsewhere, while its
enemy the adat was weaker. Growing up amid such surroundings, many
young men feel themselves led as it were by destiny to the study of
the
1) In
studies
(the
recitation
of
is
the
pursued so
Quran)
to a
far
that
pondok outside
their
own
for their
village
elementary
Init
in
other
Tciingkii
take
Achch^ since he
their
to
hinterland,
Acheh)
5)
all
Vol
the
kingdom of
that
in
for a
instruction.
of Pidie to
name,
i.
e.
llie
almost
whole of the
tlie
178.
territory
wliicli
formerly
its
2/
Samaii
Chcli
leader
as
Tiro
death
his
till
succeeded him
man who
Acheh
Proper,
were situated
the
XXVI
the
in
troops.]
in the sagi of
Lam Nyong,
di
Mukims) with
the super-
before
Migr
Mukims.
Teungku
father
fill
at the surprise of
In
indeed
vision of the
[This
latter
is
Such was
too young to
still
Tiro par
man. The
for at
right-hand
his
di
di Tiro.
1886,
in
energetic
also
excellence,
"-).
in that place
Acheh
the holy war until his death, was the son of a simple
in
from
leube
wlio
'),
He had
guru
Egypt) to
himself studied at
who owed
name
his
of
his father
(short
and grand-
to
and
at
Lam
Bhu' under
or in part to him.
death of a certain
After the
Lam
Bhu', and
by one
Cheh Mara-
haban
'').
This was
all
changed by
the appearance of
man from
places)
(guide
and
i)
See Vol
2)
Hence
followers as
3)
Vol
4) See
and
later
on
at
pp. 179
Teungku Kuta
Karaiii;
^)
to his fellow-
II,
as haji-shaikh
my Mekka
(in
182.
the jealous
Teungku
Pidiii
protector of pilgrims to
I,
in
Tiro,
pp. 28 et
see},
and 303
ct
se(i.
lo
his
28
down
again
and put
suasion
Ade
learning at
his
and of the
')
the
course
In
of time
disposal
arose
there
Lam
writer
prolific
title
to per-
Alukims.
At the same
of the
above-named
-).
pupil
clever
of
XXVI
less
intention of settlint;
tlie
Acheh he yielded
Pidie,
in
name was
Jalaluddln.
XXVI
"')
He
Mukims.
His son, a shrewd but comparatively unlearned man, inherited his father's
title
son-in-law,
Teungku
in
Marahaban
the
Lam
di
name, but
is
spoken
just
of.
The grandson
is
of the old
similarly kali
At Krucng Kale
there
Quran
his
as desired to bring
be
man
Deuruih, a
The
of course
such instruction
from
gampong;
that
being a teacher
XXVI)
is
acquired
like
him,
Uscn,
IV Mukims
whose
father
Teungku Tanbh
Abe'e
The
who
students,
....
Even where
1)
\'ol
2)
He
is
their
teacher
Mekka
Teungku
"*),
kali of the
in
course be given a
by hundreds
called
XXII Mukims.
told
at
ot
name
is
Semibfig
alias
Lam
takes his
learning at
In
well.
who
Teungku
with
as
still
is
it
home
,
...
to live in.
would be
difficult
pp. 96 et seq.
further referred to in the next chapter.
3) The preposition
gampong where they
di in such appellations,
reside or were born,
is
but the vernacular has given to this prefixing of di a honorific signification, Teungku di Tiro,
for instance,
4) See Vol.
I,
p.
29
house them
to
serves as
chapel
the
in
all
the
lor
live
village
rule, then,
in the
built
is
of three
as
elevations
of different
floors
central
the
As
in Java.
floor
males
all
resulting
known
buildings
place
in
a dormitory for
as
is
pondoks or huts
rangkang
care;
and
simple
erect
students'
which, as ue know,
buildinL,^
the
in
iiwioiasali,
is
Rantjkangs.
each
chambers,
less
it
serves as a
then
transferred
who maintains
kokolot)
enlightens the
Similarly
that
for
not
is
the
made
of the
of a rangkang.
hut
of a
and
order
teiingku
the students
The students
guree.
or
experienced
less
Acheh
in
and prefect
all
pondok
Java every
In
The house
enclosure
manner
possible in the
far as
the
to
for
pesantren has
enforces
rules
its
lurah (Sund.
Assistant
and
of cleanliness,
rangkang
who lodge
in
is
at
the rangkang.
He
explains
rangkang
is
able
to
help
them
in
attaining
in
the
necessary
(^irat
practical
pikali
al-mustaqlm
and
').
poor pedagogues
The ulamas
are
in
wont
with
i)
Sec
by one
al)ove.
of
to the teacher
p.
one of Method
^",^''"^\i''^i"y
recites a
the teachers.
30
chapter,
adding
the
read
disciples
in
sit
text
commentary
requisite
tlic
round
circle
like
who
the master,
else the
recites
professor
Sorogan and
bandungan.
Acheh
j,^
/,^,^^^^^,^^^,^_
first
former method
the
called sorogan
is
is
usually
followed by the
reading of one of the Malay manuals mentioned above under the supervision of the gampong teacher or of the teungku rangkang, the bandungan
for
Achehnese have no
names
of the
students.
for these
methods of instruction
much more
strictly
man who
limits
this respect
himself to
there
is
the
Nor do
complete
the
since
bath
is
is
of
little
live
rarely
if
to
in
minimum requirements
are
in
in
proverbial
ritual
only,
is
The mere
').
high degree
The
books.
Besides the
Uncleanliness
special
the
through their
cleanliness
stricter
may
possess
observance of religious
law,
their
own
many
regulating the sweeping out of the huts, the keeping of watch at night,
the
filling
who omit
l)
of the
their
water-reservoirs
turn
of service or enter
etc.,
is
we hearken."
and
pondok
on those
is
is
also used in
to
"the
Malay and
the hearing
by
31
money
the
feet,
beiiii;"
still
than
the
unclean
less
little
common
chest
Ill-kept thoui^h
').
and habit of
dislike of water
in
Acheh,
have reached an
dirt
In Java gitdig or
Thus
type.
skin-diseases
is
is
a very
Acheh
in
common
epithet
it
is
'-),
t!ie
and suchlike
The
1-
,-
-.1the
m
,1
Acheh
.^
r .t
to another. The
from their wanderings
from one pesantren
^
familiar
latter
Influence of
led by
^^^^ students
t'lc life
become
"
*'"^'''
^f'
neral dcvel-
Sundanese and ^Madurese, and their studies draw them from the country
towns such as Madiun and Surabaya. They also improve
their
coffee to help
in
he went on
is
the
that later
so
he learns
as a dweller in the
on,
many
in
respects)
his
is
needless
rangkangs
observe
to
Acheh
in
are
still
pesantren-students in Java.
to study
and
all
who have
some reason
or
other
'),
for
J
by the
religion
i)
This
common
fund, called the dinvit ticgara^ serves to defray the expense of entcrtaininj;
The
remedy
kuiic
for
this
huta
is
disease
Sec
\'ol.
1,
the skin.
3)
specially
p.
70
et
scq.
Popular
is
as a
rubbed into
est-
iniation of the
32
or
blessing
curse,
They know
recovery.
ensuring
force
for
sufhciently devout to
is
their
to
of Allah
appointed
formulas
the
command
is
he
that
petition
lie
blow upon
it";
of book-lore and
fulfils
is
5.
to the
The
sacred
cleiime'c
branches
chiefly
seen,
with
Tensazvoh)
preliminary
as
Tcupeuse
owing
the
to
heresy
').
it
involves,
lies
These numerous
eleiune'es,
[ilmii,
ngelmii),
like
are
eleuine'e
outside learning
and Javanese
the threefold
is
the
etc.),
We
we have already
and
Usuy
[Pikah,
[Naliii
and Hadih.
which,
par excellence, as
learning
their
if
"///i?
learning".
or
forbidden.
knowledge of these
is
considered indis-
pensable alike for the fulfilment of individual wishes and the successful
carrying on of
all
which
dispose
foe
he
See
thought
by
at least as
instruction
is
regarded as appertaining
important as the
and
knowledge of
practice.
skill in his
trade
So too he that
will
innocuous,
whatever
i)
is
acquires
architect, a
p.
else
is
13 above.
to
wedded
him by passion or
pair,
or
desire,
compass
must not
neglect the
clt'iiDicrs;
From
the
manner
difference in the
Some
them
of
of view
point
are
of the
religious
teacher,
in
as
classified
(Arab.
sihc
there
a great
is
Views
siJir)
i.
e.
witchcraft, the
s^^"^
^^
elcumciis.
though
as
such
practise
its
much
as
to use
the
injury
or
although
nation
is
siJic
means
godless
is
(such
help
the
of fellow-believers,
of the
Devil
of the
by
sihc
cleuuiee
Hatred
arts.
for
just
employ
to
djens),
strict
condem-
not,
however,
The formulas
as
force
class.
recommended
such
are
women
kitabs
is
the
Arab
as
teaching does
religious
It
or of infidel
it
withhold
destruction
as
as
in the
orthodox
classified
Believers
as
confine
seal
this
ordained
of the Creator.
they also
readily
smacks of Hindu
fail
or such as
to detect in
it
pagan
origin.
An
work
in
pandit
Shaikh
1893 (A. H.
pp,
may
not
description,
131
Abbas
i.
1). It
be
but
was written
II
Chapter
found
furnishes
in
Acheh,
is
1309) and at
1891 (A. H.
in
c.
Manso Shah
Sultan
that
Mekka
Vol.
in
II
1870).
It
etc.)
(as
whom
to
see
at the instance of
contains
little
or nothing
modes of
calculating
may
As
call
the
in
in
what we
from
noticing
vogue
is
an
iilaina,
he
of course
abstains
of
''^'8'*'".^^*^^-
re^"^^
34
The science
of invulnera^^^
bihty.
'
esteem
upon
witness
Java,
in
based are
the
(i)
and
-)
(2)
knowledge of the
it
is
various
into
All
creation
is
a kind of evolution of
God from
returning again
earth then
the
into
Now
[I'asd)
other metals
j.|^^,
and
The whole
this evolution
tnjoli),
eventually
is
still
stronger element
Mercury
Treatment
with mercury.
All.
is
as
all
one another.
that
himself,
is
in
takes
form
resisting
the
called) to
in
when wrought
metal
follows.
is
')
of these
this
high
itself.
The combination
a
in
or manuals extant
attributes
elcnmcc kcubay,
numerous primbons
the
as
The
soldiers,
known
that
is
subject.
this
essence,
of invulnerability.
science
the
and
pantrlimas
s.
r
chiefs,
e.
i.
important class of
vcrv
is
is
the introduction of mercury in a particular manner
human body [pcutainbn^ rasa). This treatment can only be
when resorted to under the guidance of a skilled guree. So
invulnerability
into
the
successful
rasa
ra'sa kiitbay or
Preparation
for the course
of treatment,
(JrtlinariU' the
/
in addition to
(^omg
1)
penance by
ot
p.
is
prepared
...
religious
for
by
....
seclusion)
at least
in
,,.
198.
lo ct scq.
The guru
of
man from
XXVI
Teungku (lam,
Teungku
salch.
treatment
,
See Vol.
2) P.
3)
/-
'')
di
is
Mul<ims)
is
said to
Hatcc
lliii'
in
called
that of
certain
35
only at sundown
rice
rubbing
witli
to
in
patient's
further subjected to
by
pantang
seven days
first
treatment he
of his
is
intercourse,
must
repeat
prayers
certain
invulnerability
for
duas
the
life,
appointed
at
seumayang
lives.
at
By
in
addition to the
may have
means an odour of
this
is
given
left
open
sanctity
the
daily
to
prejudice to their
remain long
own
reputation.
on be reached by the
own
their
steel or bullet of
himself
methods
During the
perfect
As
11-
in
his
for years as
calling
has
he
11
study the
to
1-
proper traditional
himself for a long period amid the loneliness of the mountains. In this
seclusion
the
whom we
shall
many
In
considered
of the
condition
of success
that
[In
Uie year
should
pupil
the
it
is
').
in the
become
the
name
of
indeed
in the
is
even asserted
commotion
it
to his alleged
long mystic
to
some extent also in those on the North Coast. He gave himself out to be Malum Diwa himself,
and promised his followers invulnerability and victory over the "unbelievers" The appearance
of the Dutch troops speedily put an end to the success which this impostor at first enjoyed among
the people. He was killed in 1900 in a skirmish with the Dutch troops near Piadah (I'asc)].
The patron
of invulnerab,uty.
36
that a transgression of this
who disregarded
the
night
following the
complain
of a
heavy
In
quicksilver
has
not yet
feeling
fully
first
in
result in the
death
it.
neck,
the
idea
when
head
the
of
the
bent attitude.
The remedy
or exorcising formula
by
the instructor.
To
some notion of
give
mercury
rubbed
is
in,
may mention
the popular
report
Teuku
that
Ne'
of Meura'sa absorbed
(about
katis
lbs.)
13
The
whicli en-
sures invul-
of
body
of
however
quicksilver"
is,
method em-
ployed
nerability.
lo
').
"introduction
Objects the
wcarin{j of
we
produce
to
in-
vulnerability.
There are
certain objects
which have
body
to
render
it
proof
against wounds.
I'cugawc.
KUKU NK OK MEUKA
One
jects
some
to
caterpillars,
still
class
of such ob-
known
Vi?>pengaive.
SA.
lizards etc.,
but are
in
is
fact
composed of
They
among
to
in
iron or
are only
the forest.
Padang highlands.
37
variety
of such a charm,
of as
much
as
of caterpillar)
if
hundred
five
(=
sort of
ajimat
jitnat,
means of
is
and
like
= the
waist.
gifts).
It
is
up an ajeumat
gum-
certain formulas,
wound-proof.
copper or some
rolling
nialb (sediment of
layer of e
in
were once
objects
iron,
"amulet")
these
of elements
other metal.
dollars.
conversion
it,
prevailing superstition,
the
long-haired, ash-
(a
are
two to
According to
sangkadu
iilat
its
wearer
special
name
the object found combines with the hardness of iron the form of
If
a fruit or some
other eatable
thing,
it
is
is
protects
it
Another peculiar
its
wearer.
sort of
solitary
in
their
habits,
is
hook of
which attaches
but
to
itself
supposed
is
food,
it
his
himself of such a
moment
to
his
into a charm.
rante
they are
fact that
The
happy
When
the
is
man who
can avail
of the rante.
is
are
will
Bullets
called
peungeuli'eh.
be wise to keep
it
on other occasions, as
common
I )
Pctie r
Whoever
finds
its
otherwise the
body.
own accord
one of these
into iron,
infallible
charms
will
for a feast:
life;
example
to
evil
fortune.
na tanguy peungeulieh
.-
Hence the
').
late
reungeuliiih.
38
Another chanii
Other charms
IdiSabilitv'
"eye"
^"'^
^^'^^^
specific
tlie
enemy's bullets
{li
a cocoanut
is
Another kcubay-
').
is
way.
IMalem
as
is
it
turning aside
for
Diwa was
called, of
it
under
his
shoulders round breast and back. Nowadays such freaks of nature are
pro"duce'in-
vulnerability. ^-^^^
known
white freckles
certain
after
It
and
is
is
said to
Malem Diwa
glum lu)ifa)ig or
supposed to be infectious
^).
bujigbiig.
Iciiki)
region
the
in
disease, are
fingers
Such
disease.
between the
begin
by
peculiar
Certain
Spots on the
to
enhance the
sort of
itself in large
itself,
recourse
kurab
patient
to
du\i
is
beusbc
it
begins to declare
whether he
his friends
prayer"),
("iron
When
asked by
is
if it
as
it
is
is
lias
been having
beusbc
with iron.
The
Where
science
so
much depends on
it
of weapons.
is
is
l-lcunic'c
Malays.
the Malays of
The
our
forger
of
weapons has
2) Oil
of kayu-putih
vinegar are
leiiki.
is
1)
his special
This
employed
last
remedy
or
as
is
Achehnese think
a cocoanut about
him tm
roots
or
the
remedies.
of
Some
ku'cit
strike
his
(]uite
to the value
journey to Keumala.
/(i/is^knciii'/i
the
little
rash
pounded
line
based on the resemblance of the name of the plant to that of the disease.
it
39
strange but very simple are the expedients resorted to by a purchaser
to
the
test
measures
of
{=
rtiiiichdng,
sikin
For
or glkuang.
instance, he
off
own
his
or
value of a
thumb-nail,
unfortunate),
repeating
cliilaka,
series
of words
(or chencliala)
tiia,
The word
lo.
is
supposed to
For
ordinary
the
sikins,
following
test
is
fighting
employed. The
also
rib of a
cocoanut leaf
divided
is
and these
above
as in the
gadeng
laid
figure,
is
it
weapon
is
gajah
then
it is
thought
to
elephant
thus
with
Q~,
then
it
is
two
tusks,
is
There
another
is
Those who
The
the
who
practise
possessors
cause
of,
variety
of eleumee,
the
possessors
rich
of this
gift
is
called
')
{iirenlhig keumaloii).
so forth.
The
rice
on
lines
produced by pouring
them, others again from studying the palms of their own hands.
i)
Compare
the oraiti;
iii'dlint'in
of IJatavia etc.
Seers,
40
'^'^
^*^'femak
"seers".
It
Invisible
as
(just
which
incense,
j,f
she
{iirt'iii-ng
or
inhales
in
to lose her senses; trembling and with changed voice she utters some
incoherent sentences, which she afterwards interprets on coming to
herself again.
The
The mina,
tioni;
ab a beer.
regarded
.^
endowed with
as
male or
"seer"
utterances.
of the
by the Achehnese,
female,
this
gift
indispensable
is
for
the
interpretation
human
of
its
bird,
In
thief
or
great
is
small
of stature,
For
of complexion, and
dark
'),
lost,
or
light
stolen article
is
not hopelessly
by anxious search.
it
sick
in
a recipe in which the leaves of plants take the foremost place, or else
it
is
plc7nggi) should
Lucky
be given
to
it
wear
on
the
peoples'
the
fortunes.
in
iirat jaroe)
methotl
further
From
HSi-r-iisrran).
this
as
of predicting
Java
(the ija
^).
niarkb.
many-hued garment
or that a
means of
the future
hair,
telling
is
from
is
in
the case of cattle, goats, sheep and horses, and their future destiny in
human
the case of
another are
is
a token
The
sjiirals
its
ofllccrs
found
of the
See
\'ol.
certain peculiar
<jf
the
in
sjjiral
capital
pp. 390 et
scii.
of Java
their duly.
2)
Two
lucky signs.
that
The kampong-foik
1)
beings.
did
not
disdain
thus
known
to
facilitate
the fulfilment of
4'
On
piisa.
women, an
The
in
walking; on
by death; on
is
of nerves
[idto,
chiefly to be found in
'
in
Malay
handbooks,
'
'
(^)iuvcring of
".*^"*=^=
I'^^y*
siognomy.
disposition
his
face
body.
his
The
is
pJiay
is
also
is
cleuuic'c
ably that ascribed to the Alide Ja'far Qadiq (Ach. Ja'pa Sade')
Where
Quran
the
book
the
to
first letter
question,
his
for
certain formulas
of the
every
Sade'
but
employed
is
Phay
really
is
Achehnese
in
in the
it
is
may
e. g.
The
kitab Ja'pa
same manner.
[fal)
restricted to prognostications in
kinds of soothsaying
other
ablution, opens
be a happy one",
will
Arabic word
an
').
letter of the
"The marriage
by ceremonial
/fli
-).
Omens proper
are described
by another
Arabic word, alamat. These are of the same character as the omens of
Javanese superstition
manner of more
of
secret
this
property of
separate eleume'e.
and
insects,
may
rather
be
classified
more
friend,
We
is
As
of an
shall
the
Jiadili
tnaja
ha\e something
among
we
1)
in
or less
language of
all
known by
to the application
phay
at hap- hazard at
more. The
The
is
it
that
elcH))ic'c
nature and
it
quivering
of the
as also the
will
grow weary
signifiancc
certain
foot,
the
of
mean
these
haiul
tlio
unavenged; on the
the
p.
{kbbb) of a jatnpo
(a
name
of
of these in
Japar
Aehch
Sii/e'
or
Tip.
I.
Omcns.
42
sort
st2-u'a
by
of
a kind of cricket
called
')
sees, or
nocturnal
adulterers)
(which
visit
in
who
a relative
titilantahit
gampongs,
to the
close
On
is
other
jungle
Achch
is
little
the
on a journey.
is
The advent of other guests is announced by the flying into the house
of a large brown butterfly, the hangbang jamcc (guest butterfly) or by
out of doors making a plopping noise as
water thrown
falls
it
on the
ground.
The cock
and
said
is
to
crow
in a peculiar
way when
in a diflerent
grateful
is
that
but
shrill
at hand,
is
midday
when
cry,
it
is
altitude.
the cock
believed
bird
castigation
makes the
listener reflect
and he angrily
at
spite of himself
in
rain
its
on the punishments
The
iiowling
of
many dogs
^)
betokens, as
in
Java, an approaching
epidemic.
Where one
or
cat
again,
he
as
or unlucky
Another
Inierprcta-
dreams.
Allah to
sets
snake
is
in
doomed
he who on
is
may
the
home
way catches
made by
in
as
and meets a
special
men
some
out with
an unusual place, he
of dreams
interi)retation
Arab
science
literature.
famous work on
Sirln,
\Vc are reminded of the "death-watch" of English superstition, and the Irish banshee^
i)
not
tt
2)
night
living creature
There
is
is
is
Translalor^.
somewhat
similar
superstition
in
Ireland
p.
296.
at
43
pretty
also
is
known
i^cncrally
in
Thus
Acheh we
in
men
as to the
meaning
who
of their visions.
been added to the popular wisdom of the Achehnese, and having been
augmented
embodied
still
This popular
a dream (be
but
beard
it
to the
loss awaits
who
long
him who
life
children
him who
for
To
a molar.
fire
shaven or
his parents or
seen clad in
is
is
is
is
seen naked in
will
is
who appears
he
that
become
interpretation, has
in
him who
relative for
foretells wealth;
loses
walking under an
The Achehnese
greatness.
has seen
how^ever loth to
mocking questions
with
is
as
omen
to
lest
tell
his friends
when he
is
in
store for
The man
or
get married
finery
will
off
rice,
conflict
without
is
an
with a
injury
omen
Some dreams
of a
girl,
while
she
who dreams
spirit of the
to
himself.
of
bear a boy.
it
come
but has
come
He who dreams
into
will
kind
The
known
as sane
'),
of success.
are ascribed to a praja,
by which seems
is
to
appear
in
to be understood
some
visible
form
and warn the occupants of a house or ship of evil threatening their dwellingplace. The phenomena which foretell a marriage are also called praja.
i)
Vol.
p. 409.
lladih maja.
44
Thcrc
Pantang
"'
^'''
another branch
is
of popular
much
lore
in
is
many
name
rules
but
consequences of disobedience
the Jiadih
prohibitory
Sundanese) employed
in
merely a rod
is
to
comprised under
rules or restrictions
the generic
(as
akin
in
may
cational purposes.
Men must
never eat an egg taken from a fowl that has been killed
efforts
all
If a child lies
it
on
lie
its
on
would be
it
back
its
face with
in
in
vain. This
the court-yard,
its
is
its
mother
die.
should
This
mere
is
We
shall
To
in
agriculture
'),
fishery
^),
rice
the
from
sitting
in
who has
who shakes
the
from
dust
may
be as
many
mouth with
stomach
clothes
his
at night
as the stars.
cleft accidentally
the
run
kill
into the
'')
results
the
etc.
^)
certain diseases
^),
life
become
in
who
by sword
and under a
clear
green cocoanut
will
One should
not
drinks
or bullet.
sluggish and
the
in
compound.
awkward.
its
A woman who
eats twin plantains [pisang meukeumbeii'e) runs the risk of having twins.
winnowing
In
rice
the
lest
one
To pantangs
may
speech.
Vol.
p.
3) Vol.
pp. 280
l)
5)
372.
Vol.
p.
4) Vol.
pp. 416
2)
81.
259.
17.
rice.
45
we have already
circumstances,
and
in
There are
epidemics.
alludetl
by
used
number
"How
').
man
few" and
called
out
"how many"
not
to
fight
friend's rice-harvest,
little
{padit) have
you
is
in
men have
which they employ for fear of spoiling their luck by boasting of their
To speak
make
On
hand,
other
the
if
mother of the
to a
seriously
is
he
ill,
is
spoken
Old fashioned
asb'c).
people never mention the names of their ancestors or of former Achehnese royalties and other deceased worthies without
meuribc'c-ribce
tulah,
setting
of the
sun
darat
i.
e.
saying ampdn,
forgiveness
The
be
aiiipdn,
first
or
(land-fish),
if
gives
also
certain
to
rise
name be used
the real
dream of
it
definite
at night
it
to-night" {be
I"
speech-
as eungkot
must be preceded by
liimpb'e
malam);
for to
dream of meat means misfortune. For the same reason no mention must
made
be
in
done
[bot
at night, as
who have
All
result.
in
order
various
be indispensable
make
a
to
tiger
close
is
words na bachut
among
the expression
3)
camphor
all
it
is
said to
remarks they
his
also,
tc'
especially
"a mere
The Malays
the
^).
it
is
also fear to
tlie
tritle".
"God
if
When
proper name
The answer
2) So
the seekers of
other things
to preface
{rimui'Hg),
1)
for
Among
name
the tiger
when
in
liis
vicinity. {Trunslalor).
46
great part of the remaining Jiadih niaja has been ah-eady described
in
indeed
is
The
Incantations
origin,
any regard
his
for
AH
these
success
in
would
such
in
lore.
as
is
')
The remarks,
in
incidental
is
and
some
native
{clenuie'c
tuba)
particular.
partly
pelago,
for
who
every sickness
a tangkay
made
sell
We
serve
No
is
art.
as amulets
serve
Meaical
partly direct
diseases,
as indeed
all
-),
which we have
case
in
else.
is
his
rare exception,
and nothing
is
practical
knowledge, some
cli'iimcc.
degree
of which
is
in
everyone
Such
practical experience
whose task
it
particular
in
always
is
is
more
whose advice
is
and
it
is
the old
women,
women
known
sexes,
I'"<)rcit;n
meuubat or
;;/ /z/^^:/
or "medicine mother".
Their lore has not remained free from foreign influences. In the
in-
ucncc.
as urcueng
^p
jj^^.
I)
(^iiiig^i^tjj
Vol.
p.
414.
stalls
2) Vol.
47
of products
native
common
of
occurrence
by the
purely
in
instructions
native
origin.
Acheh.
many more
but
Acheli,
to
of the
prescriptions
indispositions
in
It
ubat
uia
In
").
Java
in
manner,
like
no indications as to quantity, or
contain
The remedy
prescribed for
all
common.
on
It
three
{niata
tuiibJi
by dropping
treated
is
evenings
successive
lit.
first
fig.
is
very
sundown
on the
injection
is
is
is
heart-cleansing
shell
hajis
(a
turmeric
Jebel
at
laid
is
of the
The
{kiinyct).
with a sharp
it
is
eyeball)
cocoanut-
with
little
piece of
knife.
the
in
-).
it
in
Small-pox patients
are
water
as,
to
left
if
dua,
sa,
{ic
the patient
When
in
which
finely
This bathing
ferment.
called the
is
going to
die,
lime [sreng],
[i'e
asaui)
is
rubbed with
juice of the
cummin [jam
Bur^^'s
in
measure
Java;
cf.
A.
by rubbing the
or lime-juice.
is
prescribed,
this
To
done
is
down
C. Vorderman's Kritischc
in
precisely
besc/toicwi/it^cfi
the
same way
over Dr. C. L.
as by
the
Vii/i
ilcr
2) See
3)
hope of recovery,
i)
is
dukuns
first,
"sour water"
succes-
IJie'e).
is
are "cooled"
^)
sive
We
regard to small-pox.
pp. 416
17)
('onjuuctiv-
48
disease on the eyes a
abo
little
is
The small-pox
may
patient
As such
may
must
not touch.
among
are employed,
other
Ordinary diarrhoea
an
or
Dysentcrj" '^"^
'^
Dysentery
pounded
first
molasses
is
')
with some
rice-water
else
is
choleraic
by the
seizures
is
The
natives
sufferer
that
is
also cooled
common
skin were
or leg, as
it
is
first
been
by constant bathing.
preliminary
arm
to drink,
pounded bctelnut
or extract of
hard
of pounded
powdered turmeric
little
gambir,
It
compound
an
[ta^cun, imitaJi-cJiirct)
or
with
kind of plantain
').
cholera
In
fine.
{bioh) is treated
(a
bUngge-{x\x\\.s,
of roasted
extract
ingredients are
{chiret) is treated
symptom of
though some
regarded as
is
sought to counteract
it
by
cupping or making an incision over the spot where the foreign body
is
Fever.
supposed to be
The
feverish
felt.
symptoms known
- pisang
raja),
Malay
pciinaiua, called in
water
ncjt
In
in
or
is
clinch-Xo.'A.vc.?,,
with
the
bitter
gummy
bathe, but
soaked.
The
patient must
fever)
It
is
indisposition
called
sajnpbng;
first
at
1)
The
p.
415.
>'<U"i "vo/i
nice
from an
cJint),
2) Sec Vol.
life
puberty {sampbng
again
when they
nenrayeu
bioh.
49
The symptoms
nails.
of appetite
Where
children
natural course.
its
suffer
ness,
f/f/////d7-leaves
turmeric.
childish maladies
onions and
[kenchtir),
demon
of
and horn.
leaves, onions
If a child suffers
on
smoking
is
by
assisted
is
sirih-leaf
is
laid
forehead.
its
For headache
or cold in the
The
of the
store
this
newly-born
are
'-)
infants
simples
different
ubat
baliicni
{e'
also
Domestic
preserved
carefully
nieujadi
or
jadi),
Jiiiila
the
excreta
first
of
regarded as a potent
Human
urine
also believed to
is
still
uncircumcised
fall
administered to those
is
morning immediately
remedy
It
after
rising
who have
ic)
[iile'e
sustained a heavy
while water
etc.,
is
made
considered
in
the
sovereign
believed
is
that
the
bites
cured by rubbing the part affected with some precious stone credited
with
powers,
healing
snake-bite
especially
prescribed,
is
that
addition
in
known
to
as ake
(Arab.
incantations,
'^aqlq).
For
cauterizing with
known
as
iilcu'c
See Vol.
p.
3) It
386.
which
is
in
is
called ponj'cn
(Jav.) or
is
II
Urine,
used
in
in cases of
persons struck hy
lightning,'.
Poisonous
50
common and
Eruptions
of the skin,
ulcers etc.
q^jq,^
r
and the
rubbing
irritation
many
different kinds.
it
A reddish
..
wood
ashes of
the
in
of
kind of swelling
^ resembling, in appearance
causes, the bite of the mosquito, are treated by
loi and
called
dapu)
{abl'c
sirih
{i'c
babaJi mirah).
We
and
and
treatment,
its
which no attempt
made
is
or
ensure invulnerability,
to
take
mar
For kurab
^).
varieties of
to
{taivaiJi)
glujii
')
ie
is
it
made
used a paste
of
gUnggang
glmggang
leaves
who
sick
person
care
that his
plucks
remedy
Pimples and
pustules
(cotton-tree
chutniiet,
chumuct lada
e. g.
for his
own
use must
as this
would
his case.
in
called
are
^)
fall
(like
peppercorns) or
ch. gapeiieh
seeds).
buds of the //-tree mixed with onions. Larger pimples and boils on
various
of
parts
the
body
are
called
raho;
the
is
however
in the application of
bantot,
and consists
The
various
sorts
method of suppression
ment.
of puree,
Hardly a family
treated
jen
(a
with
lichen,
in
in
Acheh escapes
sores
infectious.
called
which
laid
skin.
special variety
i)
See
p.
An
it
fruits,
vitriol
is
is
and janggot
first
shake
it
oft".
is
known
2) See p. 38 above.
above.
it
kayab,
3)
31
of treat-
usnea barbata),
The
difficult
called
recited.
appears especially
is
pressing
in
More con-
placetl in
recommended
as a cure for
impotence.
51
its
resemblence to a burn.
The treatment
is
garu-oil.
Budo
or
leprosy
is
the
called
also
"evil disease",
in
gampongs
as
is
The
or
[seuke] is
bite
for biri-biri
(commonly known
it
is
thus
as bcri-
unknown
in
the country;
identified
by the
the
usually designated
to bear
by the name
some resemblance
to
It
it.
biri-biri,
Some
name
is
barneh or
cJiarn'eJi,
and prescribe
rubbing the body of the patient wuth the leaves of the barueh-tree
chopped
fine
')
tiie
stage
of that
opponents of
the
baso
is
this
patient
are
disease,
with
view,
does
identical
really
and
not sufier at
all
from
baso, the
biri-biri.
in
more
The
badom and
difficulty in breathing, as
Elephantiasis
called
nntot,
Recovery from
this
complaint
burot,
in
despaired
is
both
by difficulty
Acheh since
of,
hernia
as
is
and
in
walking,
is
ancient times.
other
diseases
human endeavours after greatness, says that there are two classes of
men who unlike the majority of their fellow-creatures, are ever striving
to become less than they are, namely those who sufier from nntot and
from
swellings caused
l)
This view
are to be
is
met with
by these
diseases.
2)
to
We
known
names; many
like
diia droe
si buret.
instances
this in
.Xcheh,
same name.
Heii-bcri.
52
Burot
treated
is
is
The
to
early
the
in
morning and
to
Pains
of
"'' ^'
in
the joints
are
treated
in
a buffalo or ox;
may
again"!
rise
One
from some one who is
peculiar manner.
or
killing
tuleiieng) is extracted
{iita
two
and
rubbed on the part affected, or mixed with water and given to the
patient to drink.
Swellings
as follows:
up
in
caused by a
or
fall
or salt or a
up
similarly folded
in
Pain in swallowing
treated
by giving the
is
a cloth [barot).
is
called
For gonorrhea
soap,
preferably
[saket
Another remedy
already
noticed
solution of
as
which the
a specific against
shells
is
leaf,
is
maw
of a
for their
is
some
mixed with
the fecundity of
is
fish.
to drink water
hajis bring
^).
we have
women
'-),
or a
^.y^'^^-tree,
a fish-hook), and
diseased
In
Toothache.
is
the cure
sabon)
kind
the
rolled
cloth
toothache or face-
seriaivan).
= vitex
trifolia),
griipheueng inbng,
little
vieiisui,
Mckka,
for the
2) Vol.
p.
some
tree-cotton.
There must.
soap, but hajis sometimes bring back soap with them fror
after death.
53
be added a portion
also
of the
44 herbs which we
shall
presently
describe.
Siazuan
is
a complaint which
or turning grey
out
of the
in
A
as
supposed to
the
remedy
Siawan.
The medicinal
for
rapid
symptoms
Its
also used as a
is
is
hair,
is
The
to dispel a chill
Various other
rising in the
morning.
in
or at
all
medical science
A
is
is
is
')
on ordinary occasions,
employed
place of water,
in
by name
The methods
common
[ie
to the
large
I'll
which they
number
are
of external
same word
spittle or
special
is
applied
to
the
beslavering
meaning of
this
word
is
it
/-
to
the
spot on
1
called preut,
he
and the
sirih
and of massage
{urot), for
which, as
^)
finale to the
we have
seen,
use of both of these beverages in Acheh is restricted for the most part to the
who have settled in Gampong Jawa and their Achehnese neighbours or to hajis
who have grown accustomed to their use during their sojourn in Arabia.
2) Compare Sir William Maxwell's description of a Malay cure N". 22 p. 23 of Notes and
i)
Tlie
foreigners
Queries issued with N". 14 of the Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society
for
Method of
treatment.
T-1
1
54
special
'),
The
Peundang.
is
first
is
name
its
-)
in
common
The
root
is
turn
each
in
is
remedies have
is
peiindang-cwxQ..
who
to
light
it
of other
influence
^)
its
efficacy.
which other
The Achehnese
the
to
or continued illness.
toil
however no
is
sorts of complaints
all
and especially
failed to cure,
through excessive
It
prescribed for
to
into
it
preparation
its
two persons
indeed,
are,
firmly
The
medicines.
convinced that he
life
his susceptibility
amount of patience.
Dieting.
It
must be commenced by
other dry
cocoanut,
food,
meat,
if
possible without
to abstain
from the
flesh of the
vegetables
peundang-root.
The draught
is
all
other
liquids
mentioned only
lasts
for
for
the
the
bitter.
first
first
It
first
after-
strict
dietary just
it is
sup-
from
whom
1)
Vol.
2)
3)
I,
said to be derived
*).
374.
p.
4) See Vol.
is
p.
20.
is
an error.
55
Next come the "44 herbs or medicaments" {azveii'eh petiet ploh peuct) to
which we have already more than once made passing reference '). We
are
This number
the case of the days of purification after childbirth, and also of the
in
number
of these
herbs), yet
still
the 44 herbs.
In the shops of the druggists [ureiieng meukat aweu'eh) in the Acheh-
nese markets,
is
extent indigenous, but for the most part imported from India or Arabia.
is
employed
The
most generally
is
it
tradition
is
trifling details;
as a rule those
who prepare
the
powder
is
only as to
for
themselves
traditional 44.
On
the other hand the drug-sellers keep in a separate jar a supply of the
powder
for
required
but there
are
such
is
as
wish
to
purchase
ready-made
it
for
substituted
whom
for
have consulted
peiiet.
the
quantity
a general idea that in the mixture thus sold dust and ashes
The
ploh
at a
Of some
are borrowed
list
appended
to the authorities
in classifying the
rest
have had
Vorderman.
I.
name
This general
Aweu'eh.
simples
is
for
coriander
seed,
also
called
kcHtu))iha
(Mai. ketumbar).
I)
Vol.
p.
382 and
p.
53 above.
2) Vol.
42930.
56
2.
Killit manl'li.
Cinnamon.
3.
Jar a
Foeniculum panmorium
')
maneli.
4.
Jara
5.
Jara kusani.
6.
Jam
itatn.
Caraway
seed.
Cummin.
piitcJi.
Licoricc-root.
))iancJi.
7.
yi>(7?
8.
Bungbng
9.
Siinti 1I alia.
Ginger.
10.
Z,<7^/^? piitcli.
White pepper.
1.
Jinniijii.
2.
Champli
^).
Cloves.
laxvang.
<5/rt.
Scaphium Wallachii
13.
Tiivibang inang/co
14.
^).
^).
S. ct E.
(?)
stel-
IIale lib a.
Fenugreek-seed.
16.
Sibciiranto.
17.
Kacliang parang^).
Canavalia
DC.
gladiata
and white
(red
seeds).
18.
/>(>/!
19.
(9//
rt/'o;/.
20. Langkuciicli
2
mayakani.
////a
China.
//^<?.
i?(>/t
22.
Z^t*//
23.
Hinggu.
Asa
24.
Peundang.
Mai.
keiimic.
foetida.
26.
Galagaro.
A
A
27.
Cinnamomum
25. J/t).
1)
The forms
II.
yc/-(Z
and
y'/'/a
(cf.
the
above
(see
p.
rhizome
of
54).
phoratum
2) Mr.
(jadung China
Smilax China
or cinnam.
cam-
Singapore descriljes
this as
culilawan
(a
bark).
at
4)
A specimen which
received later
5)
specimen received
as kachaii:' lurn'kok.
It
is
Truiislator').
physic in Java.
later
is
known
at l?atavia
57
28.
II let
s rap at.
29.
Keuncunikain.
Incense resin.
30.
Bo JI keudeuke.
Jav.
sisawi or keusazvi.
31. Ahl'h
32.
Meunta
Maja kling
Alyrobalani chcbulac.
Mustard-seed.
batcc.
').
that this
is
found on
The name
signifies
"stone-scum".
33. Puch<)\
According to
Air.
Vorderman probably
Peuja
tuleiicng.
36.
Peuja
bit.
Borax
'^y.
Senna
inaki.
Senna-leaves.
Massooi-bark
39.
Borax.
ganti.
-5^/<!
in crystal.
Jav.
which
the
ganti,
Chinese
Sassafras goesianum.
highly aromatic
the
origin,
not
is
mother-plant
known.
yet
root
It
is
and Ach.
40.
Janggot
jen.
Alim
43.
CliamchiiruiJi.
44.
Bnngbng
45.
Kapha Baroih.
Camphor.
4.0.
Kapulaga.
47.
j^'t'/^
Cardamum.
Nutmeg.
48.
Komkoma.
Tbwaya.
50.
5
Bnngbng
to
this
pitch.
acaciae).
Lepidium Sativum.
Poppy-seed.
apiiin.
bariieh.
to
put, see
As
Saffron.
As
i)
often
in Jav.
katnbu'e.
/^/rt:.
j5z;V/z
Jav.
of
recipes.
Cachou (Extractum
42. Kacliu.
of
Usnea barbata.
lichen,
Arab, mumia
49.
Jericho.
Mr.
Ridley
supplies
me
above
p.
its
5 1.
is
leaves are
58
Malay Ch^kur,Jav.Kenchur,Sund.Chikur^).
52. Cheiiko.
53.
Kulet salasari.
54.
Mngle.
Jav. Pulasari
55. Jeiireunge'c.
calamus.
56. Ayieii
keudaivong.
We
hear
it
heroes
of the
read
often
Acheh
That
may
easily be surmised
of these
in the
recapitulations
own system of
made up of different
One
enumeration.
regards
the
sciences
14
excellence,
as
that of religion
and these
number
we have
and
Mohammedan
required
this
This
number
may have
Acheh,
in
general public.
for himself
forms which
given
first
Now
what
The term
There
is
no hard
of a
work of
just described.
or traditional division.
fast rule
rise to
some
14 instead of 15,
individual
in
in
among
the
tenseureh
in
It is
^)
peu'et
blaih,
mark
all
distinctions
meaning of which
is
It
only
may
known
1)
2)
Trom
"inflexion".
grammar)
59
6.
We
so
we
as
far
are
Art.
at
of this chapter, as
it
appears,
Acheh.
in
lowland
the
title
districts,
and
especially
in
Mcura'sa,
there
were
Stone-cutters,
formerly stone-cutters of repute, whose chief work was the ornamentation of tombstones [nisam, batee jeiirat), in which they displayed con-
siderable
skill.
We
')
work; and the difference between the nisams of men and women.
This art
now
is
''-^:
of royal
is
in
it
This doubt
is
still
cimen of architecture,
1) Vol.
pp.
2) Not, as
(this again
it
more
viz.
the
little
unique spc-
43031.
is
in
Kula
K.ija,
"Kcjtta I'lichiit"
Aixhitccturc.
6o
6i
62
63
stands behind the Dalam, and of which numerous representations have
remain unexplained
by a legend, something
Acheh,
native
had
land,
wife.
It
still
that of the
like
is
of her
ains
this building
mount-
for the
and a pleasure
ground
laid
out around
it.
to
sit
on the topmost
The
through which
of the
same
we have
masonry that
observable
is
the
The
little
of silk-weaving
taste
Achehnese
their
in
size,
displayed
is
the
walls.
much
continues to flourish as
many
in
patterns
of the
[ija
their
appearance, as
tujoh
the
lumpat,
pattern
Lam
ija
hinggi
ija
sihienc
was
first
Gugob,
combined, as
ija
awan
("clouds"),
different
When
gate {Piuio
figures
and lueues
worked
niirali,
introduced
ija
once
at
plang,
or
is
silk
pinggang)
recall to connoisseurs
plang
ija
partly
riisa,
sileu'c
their
plang
best
;
("strewn
in the
{Pi/iio
garment
flowers"),
a salvo of seven
and
pattern
in
[ija
in
lutong meukasab ;
hinggi
as ever,
Langkareiicng,
The commonest
i)
to the ijas
wood
character of the
and kerchiefs
are, as
all
art
in
buildings of the
used,
no
seen,
')),
in
style of
is
called
the
interwoven with
is
while
let off at
the great
\Veavin>
64
the
silk
granate"), gluna
as glivia ("pome-
by such names
WOMAN WEAVING
troih,
glima bungbng
peitet,
A CLOTH.
ie
("water-border",
woof
is
silk
or
up of the
whom
two of
employed
is
taken
weavers
silk
also
is
themselves.
used.
The
native
silk
tard)n), the
is
to
also
coloured
by the
ashes,
the
first
I'Vankfurt
place
of the
field
by the cheap
and Ludwigshafcn
to
aniline dye-stufts
65
The
art
smiths
The workmanship
level.
of the hilts of
displayed great
noted
of
to
by women. Though
factured
women, but
by
durable.
The
On
the
Achehnese
fabrics, in
their
foreign
for
etc.
is
still
but
little
which much
developed,
taste
by a number
carried on
is
except
no great merit.
artistic
in the
sense of the
manufacture of
the
importation of some
the political
which
has
degree of
degeneration
exercised
the
II
is
of those
desire
may
but
little
inter-
most lasting
artistic sense.
silk
in pattern.
in
products are
goods,
not
is
manufacture
market
lamps
their
In the
skill.
is
artistic
influence
favourable
to
on
Cold-
an.
^''^*=''^'"'^'^'-
the
the
civilization
Achehnese,
awakening or
CHAPTER
II.
LITERATURE.
Form
of written Literature.
Written and
literature,
Introductory. Stories.
I.
been composed
edification
written,
is
in their
own language
not preserved
and
by means
all
Two
heroic
with historical
in
written
and
fast distinction
between what
and what
is
that has
To make
form as
Another, which
in
far
mentioned above, and which celebrates the heroic deeds of the Achehnese in
who
its
their
entirety at
include the
In
the
introduced.
my own
first
literary
works
the
it
would be captious
Achehnese,
pantons
in
in
criticism to
literature.
are
frequently
as
those
trans-
by word of mouth
significance
those
of
last
reduced to writing
mitted
Yet
instance.
first
relation
to
in
stories.
life
it
than
be to
reckon the latter only as forming a part of the literature while excluding
the former.
67
it
as
does
reciter
is
better protected
form of transmission.
oral
in
Authors and
'^"P^'^''"
own
taste
and
fail
he would
ideas,
In
this
lie
on
The Achehnese
{miseue,
in a
very rich
is
more
Many
niitJial).
and
Achehnese
in
life,
this
in
at
nese of the verses placed in the mouth of heroes departing for the
and he
to
The
verses
kings'',
whom
of
teachers''.
The
all
no
'),
at
liouse
(symbolic
to
ligJits"
be the
ruling
riddles
man
of the
descriptive
"'a
the steps
situation
one foiul-yard''
in
"
fight,
will
Proverbs, etc.
or less
Achehnese
in
[hi'em)
of the
(i.
e.
'^a
authority)
'^a
gampong
ivith
tico
identical in
Kiddles.
and Sundanese.
the
Achehnese
Malay
Arabic
popularized
see,
i)
,or
'^
Twee
haiieii
Brentford", which
the
last
by being transposed
in een hok'".
is
in
The
very close to
into
as
chapter, written in
we
shall presently
Achehnese rhyming
tlie
Achehnese. (TinnslatorJ.
is
verse.
"two kings
in
Scientific
and
learned
works.
68
may be
which
of,
the
handbook on the
rhyming guide
we know
vernacular that
the
in
principles
first
of faith and religious law written in prose, a few treatises on the twenty
characteristics of
is
some
Achehnese
^^'^^^-
It
alone which
in
name
give the
mouth
of
perpetuated
is
may
Achehnese
We
writings.
it
those
(like
poetry
is
might however
by word
Java under
in
for
There
Stories.
known
no
is
name
specific
Acheh
same name
is
are indeed
past
They
bygone days, or
all
An
any event.
tidings of
Achehnese chief who has the reputation of being wise and prudent,
old
sure
is
in
at social gatherings.
have
to
in
his
wallet
')
{Jiaba of
the
Although such serious narratives arc called by the same name as the
tales
strictly
The
Iladih maja.
kind
first
country,
relates
grandmothers,
comprehend
or
call
hadih
^)
maja
all
superstition.
religion,
but
the
at birth, marriage,
of which
neglect
is
woman
are
to
the
in
based
her
1)
Malay clurttra
From
z'dinaii
maja,
(lliiilu.
is
talcs
Under
in so
or
of the
far
akin
traditions
of
heading they
this
by
the
death
etc.,
generally
not prescribed by
believed
by the fisherman
on hadih
2)
to
history
past
to
which
of haba,
in the
to
result in
at sea,
forest,
by the
all
these
(Traitslator).
tradition.
69
may
Haba
and
Jiadih niaja.
mouth
ment of
their
the
first
volume
')
The
less
subject than
the
of an
copyists
by
this license,
reciter
in
The
of the
are from
ila-ila,
of each individual.
life
blessings, orations
of this work,
call
and each
in
These Achehnese
They
transcribing.
and
fables
life
much
are often of
Some
Jiabas are
written in verse.
much more
ear a language
present to the
well
are
stories
is
composed, and
in
closely
which
their contents
interest.
in prose of
romances
and Malay
literature.
after reading
popularizes
villagers,
its
contents
and that
it
is
hitherto
unknown in
among
his
Jiaba
his
own country,
own fellow-
Achehnese one
also
of the
Achehnese
form of
the
in
in
folklore,
the
frequently
also
It
among
may
elements of which
Eastern
among them
in
Archipelago, there
the
main
subjects,
tales
among
still
and
this
is
more
is
striking
agreement
there can have been hardly any possibility of borrowing, in later times
at
least.
How much
peoples, obtained
to,
each to
See also
suit their
p.
common
material have
all
these different
ongm
i)
of this
43 above.
own
taste
How much
of
it
is
of purely domestic
Character
^^^^ fables'
^^
^^^^^
70
Elsewhere
The
The Achchnesc
stories
work, however,
their character.
we
The Hikayat
kanclii,
Just
native
hibits
popular
Indonesian
in
as
fable
character
(,(,j.j..^jj^
work
as the written
no one, as
that
am
as
far
am
aware,
my
Sundanese dress;
known
generally
in
down
to Si
Such
for
as
Si
Kabayan
him he appears
it
has caused
me some
Native Eulenspiegel
his character.
but
in
He
in
his
there pretty
is
in
localities sayings
some of
and Deaf),
example
Grashuis;
collection of 70
J.
is
remarkable type,
attention to this
while
nothing
surprise
is
crafty Mouse-deer
the
sr Kabayan.
form of haba.
called,
is
less
as
Eulenspiege
plando'
will shortly
')
more or
some idea of
The
which
must
"crafty
will
must
\vc
story
this
^)
is
is
current
by Mr. G.
Si
Kabayan
pointed
is
out at
manner of
as
more
to the
while
many
best
in
of the
of
of those of Eulenspiegel
Kabayan
others
are at least as
owe
their interest
Eulenspiegel,
1)
Some
death.
his
the
in
usually
be considered an impossibility,
pretty
Mouse-deer
who
is
as
somewhat
2) Socndancesch Lecsbock.
et scq.
71
Kabayan
in
words of
of the
astonishing
educators and
his
He
From
fulfil
laughter
all
down
to his
any
to
their advice in
his
all
his
colours
escape,
or
advisers
method of putting
his
endless misconceptions.
to
them by
or injuring
execution.
is
and moves
pranks,
suffered personal
flying
to side-shaking
damage from
his rogueries
Having once
for all
wont
^s
by some of
type
in
It is just in this
is
way
of
Kabayan
is
characterized
in
that legend
The encyclopaedia
in
while in others he
popular
stories
all
stories
in
become
revolve,
Among
of these
the Sundanese
not only are these tales constantly repeated both by old and
young, but their whole speech flows over with allusions and quotations
from
these
"Kabayan"
dongengs.
is
(silly
is
not surprising,
apply,
therefore,
kampongs
It
though
in
less
Menangkabau Malays;
spiegel"
whom
or Pd"
Pandc.
to
Up
to
the
present
the
name
the
Jaka
of Batavia.
degree,
to
Si Pandic
among
the
^)
'^''
Si Gasicn-ineuscukin siMeuscukin,
jaka Bodo,
"'
that
in
^'^
^'^"
''"
marked
hibit
{^\
Meuseukin siMeuscukin
as a diviner.
1)
name must
it
is
used
gasilhi
to
not be understood in
Achehnese pronunciation of
the
signify
its
"unfortunate," "beggar."
Menangkabau pandic
"silly."
72
as a diviner)
mentioned, which
Si
is
Si
Meuseuwedd-
tale,
g^jst-jng
in
viz.
troubles
details.
Sundanese Kabayan
are
caused
third
by pcutcuy.
hand
results
-)
if
tale;
The Achehnese
know
of three
in
by apem-dough,
a dis-
is
In the Sundanese
stories.
unsavoury
of this
duplicates
another by dage
in
')
and
in the
Si
kind of jack-fruit,
(a
bolt
panaih
Achehnese).
in
Pande.
The haba
In the Jiaba
Pa'
among
current
Kabayan nujiini
The Achehnese have many
of the
Haba
just
is
Pa Pande
number of
stories
(^^ Si
to
blind
deut-^s\s.\
7iyaina ("Si
Kabayan and
for a blind
paray.
When
kind
his
called
ku'e
home
\
first
mother in-law") he
order comes
the
in the
Pa'
^)
with a hoop-net
fishes
Pande
grandmother
and
in Si
Sundanese Si
which
similarly the
his wife
his grandfather in Si
K. ngala onjuk
("Si
("Si
his
K. gathering aren-fibres").
less
obvious than
the above.
Besides the
Sundanese Kabayan-tales,
v/e
Dage
when
1)
oil
is
eaten as an adjunct to
partially
1,
p.
It
also
compare the
Si
sufficient
relish.
2) Peutetiy (Anagyris L.
3) See vol.
rice.
may
stories of
71.
Mai.
pi'tei) is a
a relish.
73
Lebai
Malang
by A. F. von Dcwall
(published
"Bunga rampai"
in
vol.
We
Meuseukin has
Si
last
is
Achehnese, however,
the
Si
somewhat
In the
Haba Raja
prolix
prmce
make
presently
finally
')
many
Story of the
bayan-princc
of Indra
those
ISIeuseukm
Si
Bayeu'cn
shall
Si Meuseukin's
this tale entirely
The same
being
continually
is
Haba
true of another
is
Meuseukin
wronged,
Si
his
for
latter,
instance.
in the guise of a
To conclude
also
brief review
of the
Haba
who hid
more, the
is
Achehnese
_
some time
for
ureu'eng lob
and cradled
in
we
haba's,
lam batu
")
shall
7
>
The cloven
stone,
bhiih batee
the
shepherd.
our
Si
recall
her house
her
lover's
soul,
in
enclosed in a
countries.
Most of the
We
in writing,
and almost
all
are
to consider the
i)
Bayan
identify
2)
^)
it
We
is
the
talking
should
Ijird
i.
e.
,-,.,
each of which
in
composed
in verse.
Achehnese prosody.
metre. This
contains eight
is
called
I.
tect, or
the mina.
expect to find here batee^ which occurs two words further on, but in this
Achehnese
metrical sy^^^^^
74
two middle
rhyme
with one another in their final syllables; the concluding syllable of each
verse also
poem
long
next,
it
rhyme
full
in a
as often as he
pleases,
verse
poems
Achehnese
Quran.
which
called ayat,
is
continuously,
so
separate
verses
the
that
name
the Arabic
is
are
verse
distributed
often
is
The
simplest
ban
gall
gajah
ban
sie
tulo
that
is
which each
in
')
judo
jitueng
![
dinab
||
mata
||
or:
mate
adat
ku pa-
ban bah
|j
There
metre
no such thing
is
of each
syllable
last
contrast
Achehnese
in
So
foot.
Malay,
the
to
^'
Ion
as quantity.
is
The
||
essence of the
always
laid
on the
far
"diminuendo", the
is
first
call
pake
ji-
we
Achehnese iambic.
Verses Containing one or more feet of more than two syllables are
Feet and
^^
[]
in
might
salah
in
lies
hana
least
at
syllables.
may
v/-
hana
common
as
Thus
if
those
as
dig6b
na
geutanyoe
di
|
umu
na
mula
dudoe
CiW\
nanggr6e
and
last
4th.
For example
[
syllable
ree na
The
paroh
Ion
St'^
making the
the
diju-
|j
dua
commonly
raja
j|
occurs
in
the
thus in
feet,
||
bhaih
ba'
nyang tujoh
'j
keudeh
]
modification
favourite
consists of
i)
saboh
||
'J
absence,
its
the
Ion
in
rhyme
accentuated
the 6th
of
pasu
less
of the
leukat
di
first
ram-
bat
feel arc
separated hy
tlic
mark
,
|
part,
and not
foot,
in
which
is
[j
na
pasu
saka
douldcd
||
(as ordinarily)
after
the
||
rhyming
syllables.
75
or:
kawan
jipoh
jikheun
gata
|
meung
j!
han
jikcu-
rhyming with
or
t',
we may
with
n with
b,
no definitely accepted
rule
and
is
;;/
le
|]
and sixth
it
Of
cii.
final
There
/.
notice the
Puctic
license.
the
also regarded
and the
for
ii,
as
'
fifth
foot.
denoted by
bah
final
as
\\
rhyming
boh
in
Among
sa
is
is
guttura^
however
a question
of individual taste.
verse
(discordant)
is
is
too
is
much
poetic license.
called
kevnbng ("hitting
the mark").
When
at
loss
for
suitable
resort to the
which rhyme
putrb'e
in pairs, as
princess
(oh
wake
ivahe
!)
teelan,
adb'e
(oh
wahe rakan,
comrade
(oh
younger brother or
sister
!)
!)
rvaJie
wahe
All the
poems
is
to say almost
{beu'ct
all
their literary
Malay
bacha).
Both the pantons and the component parts of ratebs have various
different
(as
jazvoe
sorts
are
(Achehnese or Court
are
further
(slow
in
time).
order to
divided
The
into
Thus
pungiiclio
in
(Pidir style).
styles
lagee
The
The
lagee jareu'eng
is
in
turn,
preferred for
now and
meugingisa.
Both
of a
"^."
two
Acheh or Dalam
the monotony.
"animated").
of the literature,
style)
reciter
relieve
nieugisa
becomes
styles of
76
Various kinds
'''^rlintons.
that
or no meaning, or
little
what
tlic
rhymes
at all events
is
unconnected
in
first
sense with
to aid the
any favourite
We
numberless,
are
will
here suffice
Ba'
meureuya
didalam paya
||
pucho' meugisa
|1
Panton menkarang.
crown
twists
Pantoti
i.
vieiikaraug,
ba'
mata uroe
||
||
do you
e.
e.
remember)
still
two eyes,
of
series
my
dialogues in
example
at a
single
')
Meung na ta'eu mataku dua adat ka tabung"A sago palm in the swamp.
"Its
ones to
to
versified tales
mouth of one
separate
characters.
The
in
the
on solemn occasions,
used
in
in
in
love
making,
in
in
Pidie
They
are also
to
We may
remark
in
passing
that
there
are
pantons
in
Achehnese
which imitate to some extent the form of those of the Malays. These
arc
are
not
to
be regarded as genuinely
Achehnese.
The
rat6bs.
Sanjii
is
also
used as the
Nasib and
kisah.
i)
feet.
and
[nasib
kisaJi) of
but
not
the
least,
that
all
kisalis
composed
is
composed
are
Jiikayats
to,
sanja
in
which
signification of "story",
has retained
it
Hikayats.
is
is
we
or
in this
above referred
account
An
rati'b.
its
original
in
tales of fiction
and
religious legends,
expressed
is
verse, as
in
is
characteristics of a hikayat
is
own,
in
-aj^.:?^),
in
signify
Achehnese
new
ama
I
one word
subject or a
by the poets
to the
all
is
as
new
fresh
Malay karangan^),
baadii
diidb'c
literature
have grown to
beiihan alah
is
\\
Our remarks on
incomplete
Achehnese
of.
is
introduced
is
equivalent
kurangan'
i.e.
which
latter
literary composition.
||
la en
karangan
The
usual form
Ion chalitra
||
||
without
the
pronunciation
the Achehnese
itself to
in
some mention
is:
= "Now
essay.
of the
of
the
nalam.
This word
is
used to
fact
word
The
and the
pass
l)
things!
nyan
niba
"O wonderful
entirely
that sobeuJian
reflections of the
is
introduced
more than an
no
be
till
be to
Praise
invariably
almost
which
should
it
commence
author's
that
is
in a
the
The
metre
patroness of lovers
is
sometimes called
Ni Kubayan
(Mai. K'Ubayan).
Nalam.
7^
The
in
am
below, wliich
metre described
accent
which
with
nalauis
is
acquainted
are
composed
all
in
the
syllable in
Thus we have
for instance
Arabic.
Each verse
ngbn
trimeter:
the
Arab
bcseumilah
ladum Acheh
Ion Jiarcuto'e
pup/ton
iilon
nalam jawoc
ladum
||
||
liyb'c
Habib Hadat
composed
All works
jeucb-jeucb bilat
that vieucheuJiu
\
||
many
in nalani
We
classify
shall
various
which
hikayats
the
treat
subjects.
Where
granted that
it
is
For
and
supply
shall
The form
of hikayat
so.
consecutively with
Malay
known
as
its
ruJic
his secrets
object
and
his follies, to
of ridicule.
district takes
up
his
Should
abode
it
is
to publish
speak
some
local
wag
evil of
happen that a
in a certain place,
by
in-
life,
make him an
some other
stranger from
or disgust
Roman
sources.
this title
man
not
taken
2.
omitted to do
we have numbered
liaba
may
is
may be
all
origin
facility of reference,
numerals
We
work
a
it
their
works among
rarer prose
still
now
shall
its
the
we
literature;
ridicule
79
doings
his
in
The name
of which
like
is
however
is
move
to
is
ruJic
also
of mouth than
appHed
to
writing.
in
One of the best known liikayat riilie is the Hikayat guda (I), "the
poem of the horse." This consists of some 30 verses only, and describes
in humorous style how some friends slaughtered and divided among
them an
Thus of the
to his share.
tail
by her
laughter
fell
ribs
Hikayat
^
fruitless
endeavours to boil
old
woman
Of
nature
a like
is
what appear
containing
who was
constant
animals).
It
consists
and
bulls
their
"the
poem
of the bull,"
Hikayat
to
frequenter
of a
(II),
series
')
have only been properly appreciated by the coevals of the author, whose
name
is
unknown.
Malay)
crack-brained
the
-)
is
dream
of a
(III)
which
teungku.
had begun to
The Hikayat Podi ^) Aviat (IV) is much more prolix. The hero, a
student in the gampong of Klibeuet, has a dream which predicts him
success in whatever he
to pursue his studies
may
i)
Jiiara^
in
Malay
as
well
in store for
as
him.
The daughter
of the king of
p.
235. (Translator).
The Achehnese sometimes follow the Arabs in applying the name "Jawa" to the Malays
as well as the Javanese. This name is especially used in a contemptuous sense; for instance
an Achehnese abusing a Padang man will call him '^Jawa paUW'' = "miserable Malay!"
Arab, s'uii which also means
3) Po means "lord" or "master;" di is an abbreviation of the
2)
"gentleman" or
"sir."
Hikayat reu'
awa.
8o
the
Pb Jambbe
(V)
the
is
The
heroic
indisputably
stand
matter,
of their literature.
we
It
higher in
by the
only.
original both in
all
in
is
me by name
to
Epic Hikayats.
3.
known
is
poets'
of their subject, their keen sense of both the tragic and comic elements
in
the
touches
in
of Achehnese
fellow-countrymen,
of their
lives
genuine pictures
life.
The
must have been preceded by
which we
level at
place
the
in
by works of
We
heroic
of the
give
them
we
to reach the
are acquainted
in their chronological
Malem
survive, taking
Dagang.
it.
estimation
now
shall
find
(VI).
still
sequence.
from among the great achievements of the Achehnese under their most
famous
ruler
fiseukanda (Iskandar)
Muda
(1607
3^)'
called
after his
death Meukuta Alam, against the ruling Power in the Malay Peninsula
or
it
in
');
a specimen
It
is
j-cally
indeed
are
impossible
to
in
i)
The Portuguese;
Power as
describe this
facts.
iJulch.
8i
We
know
Malay
known
also
It
is
to
drive
settled at
Malacca a century
^)
made
earlier.
several attempts
1628 with
who had
Portuguese,
of the
that
that
')
relatively
the
to
in
his efforts
were
to a considerable extent.
should
legend
as
Dutchman
^)
name
latter
India. This
in
it
sounds more
which
Curious
strange that
Achehnese
phases of
various
dimensions,
fabulous
the
collect
refers to
may
Goa
way
possibly be explained
by the
on the
the
while
Dutch came
to be to
11
Imagination runs
pression
riot
his characters
it
1
would manifestly
!
life
of the
first
son
Volume
of his Oiid en
Nicnw
Oosi-Indien.
The Achehnese
3)
to
describe
name
all
are not as a matter of fact, like the Javanese for example, accustomed
Europeans
as
"Dutchmen"
{^Ulaiidit).
the
general
of haphe ("unbeltevers"), and for closer definition use the names of their nationalities
(Inggreh,
Peutugeh,
Pranseh
etc.).
The Dutch
are
honoured with
the
of "labu-
epithet
planters" {Ulanda pula labti) because, say they, in every country of the Archipelago where
the
Dutch have established themselves, they have first asked the native
of ground for the cultivation of labu (pumpkins) and subsequently
ground over which this quick-growing plant had sprcid.
piece
the
II
poem.
Contents of
the epic.
F. Valentijn, pp. 7 and 8 of the "Beschrijvingc van Sumatra," which appeared in the
1)
5th
'^^^
from the
'
character of
Achehnese people.
Tuiely
Achehnese
everyday
mouths of
the
in
is
all
82
ruler of
We
Acheh.
statements of the author, partly from hints and suggestions which occur
the
in
his
course of the
of their journey.
bibeiich
'-)
),
Krueng Raya
to
story,
as
freehold
territory
Mohammedan
),
[zuakeu'eh,
faith.
them
represents
as worshippers of
Mohammedan
and gave up
his
religion,
wife, a
Not
so favourable
This stubborn
kafir
met
all
and suggested to
ingratitude,
Si
his
it
was time to
good and
to leave for
all
and
Raden seeks
to convince
mocks him
for
settled.
In vain Raja
away
exchange
in
for
an Achehnese
woman
before
departure
their
them
to
hold
in
fee,
and
The
He
part
first
of this
them on hooks
thrust
number
of
carried out
by
Si Ujut.
sail
for
Raja
Raden remains
loyal
to
his
kingly
protector,
warns him of
Si
1)
He
also advises
latter's territory
in
him
him
to
to anticipate
other
I,
Achehnese works wc
find
Europeans
83
dimensions
from
drifting
there
the
quietly
to see
first
already
The magic
into
coast
the
to
until
own
eyes.
addresses the
tree
was destined by
ship,
opposite
with his
it
step.
fashioned
Si
king,
(the tree)
but that the will of Allah had sent him, a prince of jens of the
him how he
telling
tree,
to
receives the
named
sail
name
the
of
respectively Akidatoy
Khoyran Kasiran
may
',^i
('^xiS'
on board
ringing
ship
is
at
Umu
(^^a^\
Si
world).
Ujut, and
Three
bells,
sail
away
').
The king
has a tender parting with his Pahang consort, the former wife of Raja
Raden. She gives him sundry advice, warning him especially not to
land anywhere in the territory of Si Ujut, as
in the exercise of
The expedition
many
Donya along
the
North and
geographical knowledge.
the panglima of which
is
distinguished of generals.
The
art.
sails to
first
its
The poet
carries us,
place touched at
handed down
Thence the
to
fleet
is
its
The want of familiarity with the great of the land withheld the
people of Meureudu from fulfilling their duty of waiting on the Sultan.
The latter awaited their coming for some days in vain; meantime the
men of Meureudu betook themselves for counsel to a teacher from
Medina who lived among them, called in this narrative Ja Pakeh or Ja
Madinah ^). The latter went to plead the cause of these simple folk.
1)
is
The
ya
is
The designation
universal in
of famous persons
Acheh.
l)y
the
is
name
the .\rabic
yi/i////
84
produce of the country as a token of fealty;
but the king, through anger at the dekay, took no notice of his presence.
The
moved
pandit,
own
his
nized
declared
mistake,
his
induced
Pakeh,
Ja
him frankly
them
that
it
was
good manners,
to instruct
Meureudu
without
not
in
accompany him
to
difficulty,
in
his
voyage to Malacca.
According to the popular conception of the Achehnese, a learned
teungku
is
sundry Heumecs or
and
friends
may
this
crafts
Thus the
bring
to
he
for
war
clearly influenced
by
his
often
idea,
issue of a
his
is
matters
all
of importance.
Thus
forces
who
the
field;
this
honour
is
to lead the
is
Panglima of
him
to
name
who
is
also rich
Just as in
and
influential.
modern Acheh
the
a suitable
')
we
all
method adopted
conditions
in discussing
to assume the
is
command.
Ja Pakeh represents his interests with fatherly care, and Meukuta Alam
promises him as recompense a handsome share of the revenues of his
dominions.
The way
in
enlists
office
i)
practise
of religion;
is
signifies
offers
fill,
of his
foreigner,
with
title
the
of malem^
letibe
etc.,
and
his
Achehnese
knowledge and
in particular a Kling, or
man might
dignified in an
talc
we sometimes
with the
title
find
of /cube!
family,
own
common herd by
dagang ordinarily
members
He
on
at
gain
variance
85
reminds them
in
many words
so
that
is
it
by
their request
and not of
conversations,
attains
fleet
in the
full
its
vessels,
inquisitive
observations
their
by the
questions asked
the
to
strength,
sea.
No
lost sight of
the coast than the Sultan loses heart and has to be gradually restored
to confidence
by reference
to
the
and
poem
far
The
the king
some
is
is
able to reassure
him
from heroic.
principality of the
first
Malay Peninsula
at
which the
fleet
touches
is
The
his
consort of
departure
owing
to give a
by
its
it
was dangerous
however, did not prevent the invaders from attacking, conquering and
despoiling
queen,
Aseuhan
as a captive.
their
dare
to
join
and
his subjects,
by them under
He
them openly,
reduced to submission by
Si
since
Ujut,
who had
lately paid
him another
visit to
Johor
announce
Bali.
is
not
practised
liber-
and
young
his intention of
to wh.ich
retired to
86
who
builds forti-
The enemy
of 50000
sail
them wait
lets
arrives
on the
full
end a
after
threatens to
only
is
falls
furiously
message
from
receiving
reproachful
if
enemy
stand, remains
induced to go on
leave him
with
conferring
of Acheh,
on shore and
inactive
Donya
hostile fleet
infidels.
The Sultan
the
fleet
skilful
so
who
Ja
Pakeh,
who
fortifications to the
ground
fleet.
slain
tens of thousands,
his
and when the king comes on board he omits not to upbraid him
his inactivity with bitter irony, asking
for
yonder on land.
Si
(see
81
devotion
the
She
to
above)
his
not from
five
him that
if
^).
he
lingering in
is
Guha
')
fleet;
whom
now
it
is
the daughter of
may come
to pass
that his fleet will soon be defeated and his five beloved ones torn from
his arms,
and that he
There words
strike
home. Ujut
flies
into a passion
Meantime, before
i)
Si
is
is
Ujut takes
command
of his
fleet,
Malem Dagang
This number seems to have been purposely chosen as being in excess of the
maximum
of four wives allowed by the creed of Islam, in order the better to emphasize that fact that
87
has been busy slaying the infidels; after the arrival of the hostile leader,
mutual
The Panglima
battle.
in
clothing himself entirely in white before he enters the fray. This deceives
who
Ujut,
thinks
he sees
that
He
the
attack
in
Pakeh) of
(Ja
the
of religion.
by
we come
unscathed. Finally
fleet,
self.
his
Achehnese
fleet
for his
remained
remnant of Ujut's
not including, however, the ship which contained the prince him-
chains.
The
now
fleet
wishes
have
to
to
sails
look
Guha
at
Here the
').
country,
the
Pahang
princess.
(the father of Si
of the
coast
to
Thence they
hills
in
is
restrained
perils predicted
by
fled
with
all
Acheh
by Malem
his consort,
sail
inquisitive king of
but
the
which place
the inhabitants
Meukuta Alam
is
te
king,
all
imaginable
eftbrts
are
made
On
now
this
in
vain.
He
is
then bound to the prow of the ship below water and thus accompanies
them on
This
arts
their return
"Dutch
voyage to Acheh.
infidel"
and witchcraft.
Although immersed
in
i)
Pahang
to
Acheh.
to
have
imagined
that
Guha
lay
and
in
88
proved powerless
harm him.
to
Nor could he be
way
only
to
this
him was
kill
he
until
slain
When
Achchnese of
the
for
of the villain
life
who
remains
still
to
The Hikayat
and mouth.
Pochut
fire
infidel"
"kafirs",
').
Muhamat
difi"ers
in
many
we
is
favourable to
We
Date of its
pro uc ion.
venture to
^^^-j
^jj^|^qj.
call
Qf
(^j^|-g
composition of
^\^q
later
Malem Dagang
are
unknown,
great
naval expedition
likely
that
of
celebration
the
in
verse
of the
heroic deeds of
it
un-
is
Meukuta
way
to other rulers;
it
just
man
distinguished
amount of
the
shows him
in the
XXV
all
wrong
information
in
iS'li
With him we
course
i)
to
reflected
widespread
thus
through
on
an
historic ground,
imaginative
tradition,
I,
p.
71.
us,
derived
his
poem about
far
the
I,
though the
medium wholly
facts are of
in
keeping
alludes
in
century.
are
this
tells
middle of the
have been a
to
Lam Rukam
of
title
-)
religious
gampong
89
with
tlic
these
miracles,
and
least
of
are
in
any poet,
Lam Rukam,
in
all
in
licences
however, human feelings always maintain their place, and history never
disappears behind
the
facts,
same time
From
in so
to
the
we gather
')
The
w^ars.
in
was followed by a
1699,
by me
at
of
female sovereigns
lected
its
history
so confused a manner.
work of Veth
the
contribution
so that the
forms a valuable
merit,
literary
Nothing
of legend.
veil
in
col-
from the poem Pochut Muhamat and also from a Malay history of the
kings of Acheh, which
The competitors
1
8th
for the
throne of Acheh
in the first
quarter of the
century, after the female succession had been abolished, were for
i.
in
e.
-),
peculiarities
The most remarkable of these sayyids was Jamalulby the Achehnese Poteu (Lord) Jeumaloy. He reigned from
of the Achehnese.
alam, called
1703
26,
and
his successors of
Of
from
1726
35
title
origin.
these last
reigned
occasionally to
of
to
the
1)
2)
the
Ahmat
by Jeumaloy and
Shah, and
line
Acheh up
vacate
Ahmat
his
this
Arab
rivals.
As we
Mahraja Lela.
adherents.
When
his
see
Vol.
I,
pp. 155
last
ct
seq.;
history
shows
is
for
90
hastened to the capital to take advantage of the disorder which usually
poem he
our epic
in
whilst
his
name
Shah.
He
reigned
after
accession
quarter
came
known under
is
the
is
his
for
follows
to as
to the throne
century (1735
of a
to the throne
Raja Muda,
had a hard
but
60),
fight to
in
the
wage with
Jeumaloy, who no more than two days after the death of Poteu Ue's
in
Pidie,
chiefs.
We
our
for
epic
clearly
shows that he
to
failed
do
so,
king
(Pochut
Klcng,
end to
activity put an
"A country
Contents of
^P'*^'
twain
!"
')
It
ruled
was
Lam Rukam's
The
first
Sandang and
Pochut
how
shall
it
stand?
by monarchs
heroic poem.
part recounts a
untenable position.
this
unhappy land,
in these
his indignation;
to
playing the
is
It is
not remark-
apparently introduced
in imitation
it
and
finally
announced
of Jeumaloy,
brothers
The
eldest
the
l)
idea,
liana digbb
war, unless
so,
funds.
for
and
name
replied
of
all.
that
na di gcuiaiiyoc
young
saboh tianggrh'c
lad
must be admonished
dua raja.
to
91
keep
else
quiet,
who
he,
no
liad
fear
was of no
His prohibition
The scheme
effect.
Muhamat
of Pochut
now prepares
among whom were
to
to his
commands were
of his
him
calls
young
meets him
subterfuge
a a
it
it
on
foot.
The
{sipahis,
brother's house, to
show him
that his
at
dying
behest of his
set
bodyguard
his
followers,
in so
retires in alarm.
Muhamat
father,
refrain
the descendant of the Prophet, and rather to ally himself with him by
marriage.
to
in their hearts
dying
who
are traitors
adhere to Jeumaloy."
XXII
Sa'ti
'),
man renowned
the king for a concession in the mountain district of Seuiawaih for the
When
of sulphur.
collection
he heard
how
full
power
The Sultan
war; but the Panglima soon found that he had spoken too
could
there-
own
loftily
and
his failure
and
territory.
Although the young hero had not as yet given any proof of
prowess
in action, his
Acheh proper
in
siderable
sum
the
for
l)
of
number of
The
a
It
impetus
that
following
collected
none of the
of from
was
in
this
to his
chiefs
a con-
to Pidie to enlarge
his adherents.
time
his
is
little
all
army
rests
he can to
panglima who had previously made war on Jeumaloy and given the chief
dethronement.
92
at all
the
the
make
tend to
will
the
rice
He
money and
distributes
and by
robes of honour to
demeanour succeeds
his kindly
which
')
that
all
come
also
to wait on him,
easily in
Padang Teuji
In
the
lating
is
of the VII
affairs
cause, and at
his
that
he remains as long as
(Tiji)
lies
So with other
places,
persuasion and
the
till
distribution
gifts,
his
Mukims.
powers of
able to reckon on
is
There remains but one uleebalang of the province, the most powerful
them
of
whom
all,
he knows he
will
whom
he
is
inducing to
in
attached by innumerable
who now
is
it
the
is
Keumangan. This
tara
title
in
is
Pidie
poem
the
in
IX Mukims.
The chiefs of
Pochut Muhamat
under the
rule
fact given
^),
is
him
in
of Ben-
alluded to as the
title
alternatively
the
of
side
Beunaroe, though they are not blind to the danger of the undertaking.
Pochut Muhamat
is
write
the
He
i)
day
do
letter
2) This
treasurer
of the
As
is
as
powerful as he
is
to
first
courageous,
word
or
is
the
bearer of the
98,
126
in
the
Achehncse
7),
title
and
its
as they
in
Acheh,
it
Teungku Pakch
b'e'nJahari^
soon
lost its
meaning chief
I,
who
chief,
Acheh.
in
were
utilize
pp.
to
of Pidie at
its
Keumangan,
at variance
head.
"VI
93
by the hand
and
to
The
missive
send the
of Pangul^e Beunaroe
is
of one I'uan
some demur;
his
in
whiling
mission,
who
away
the
West Coast
master,
of
his
clothes
in
the
Acheh
').
his
name by
The poet
avails
had shaken
on
and
political
thus no
led
is
in
It
at first avoids
Beunaroe
immediate neighbour-
is
against the
the
of his
for
Meugat Po Mat.
West Coast
at this period.
off the
tribute, a
handsome
The
chiefs
to send to Jeumaloy,
gilded
box
full
of old
envoy comes
Finally the
to the point,
Pangulee and
all
supposition
Achehnese
chiefs
days as
those
in
now
it
receive
"I
it.
o.^
is.
he
represents
reading, a
justified in regard to
fact that
many
IX Mukims
the
that
Tuan
Sri
it
is
will
war
is
inevitable, a
in
which
all
war
in
the
first
place,
his
highlands.
i)
See Vol.
The poet
I,
p.
19.
lives at a
remote place
in
the
94
nese religious seminary.
and apologize
days
later the
by no means
is
which
letter,
is
prince,
He
it
Three
in
by a number
number
of abstruse
the
clear.
fact
couched
somewhat
in
lofty
and
advises
the
and to excuse
his
misfortune.
welcome the
in
man
prevent
him
precepts,
indistinct
to
He commences by propounding
hand
prince's
the
disturb
to
Teungku comes
and somewhat
in
coming
for
of his disciples.
matter
The messengers
in
order
prolonged delay
just returned
waiting on
in
from a journey.
in
small,
description
the
followers.
The two
prince
in
discloses
is
and
difficulties great
its
the
it
impossible.
is
Among
other
blood-guilt, he
child, while
Jeumaloy, as though
he were his father, took the load of blood guiltiness upon himself.
And
now to disown all this and so much more, nay, it was beyond his power
Long did the chief of the IX Mukims hold out against the reasoning
of Pochut Muhamat, who sought to convince him that he would act
more wisely to join his side or at least remain neutral. At last however
he yielded to the argument which generally prevails
of Achchnese with
robes
of honour
one another;
given
it
Once won
ditional
he
over,
support
to
his
was the
will
waver
A common
form
(jf
the
negociations
to the Pangulee
in his allegiance to
and
his
Jeumaloy.
new
i)
rich
by Pochut Muhamat
in all
oath of fulclity in
Achch
')
is
sealed
by the prince
of allegiance.
especially between
warriors,
is
for
95
travel
to
first
further
return
an army
We
but
East,
arranges to
new
to fnid his
is
all
other
ally with
along the
places
to say that
it
fresh allies
cultivation,
which
ill-ordered
manner.
in
was carried on
this region
and
(Pasei)
gave him
it
regard to rice
in
and
a very slovenly
in
of other business both secular and religious. Finally he charges his aged
mother
')
"war
is
at
is
to forget
young
forget
mine
me your mother
hand
at
to close
my
his
also?
eyes
He
still
kisses
that
all
prince. Is
it
possess
well of
you
tears.
If
no
!"
Amid
father,
all
by
in
And do you
child of
my
in Pidic,
he puts forward
his sobs
shall
always be to him as a
his
apparent contempt that none but a fool distresses himself about the
counsels of
In
women.
sorrow
recall
the
all
mourning
are in tears
As
those
been
the
who
to
everlasting
of
drink
together
The
women
in
and
The
strikes
who
breaks
allegiance
to
described by Valentijn,
I)
to
sikin or rciituhong.
is
oath
the
bond
selves
take
falls
woman
t<j
example of
above (Vol
I,
p.
tiic
371).
importance
96
the
roof,
omen this!
The army, which
now
has
swelled
gloomy
seldom seen
proportions
to
in
section
last
cane,
way
The
this
hungry and
At Krueng Raya,
temptation of looting
the
resist
Kling traders,
of the
')
all
Why,
solation.
their
the
asks
king,
jabbering complaints,
good time
safety in
make
gives
instead
of getting
their
merchandise into
forces
hostile
at the capital,
Jeumaloy
is
prepared for great events by a dream, in which he sees his palace and
around
all
it
task of defence.
Muhamat makes
Prince
the necessary
vows
Dalam.
the
in
"It
is
and pray
for
otherwise
who would
young prince
It
his
I)
visits
"for
me
raises
protect
the
no objection
royal
his
residence ?"
to remain here
in the hostilities;
to this proposal.
In
vol.
byword
for their
in
(p.
169)
Acheh;
wrongs.
we saw how
they
arc
the
contempt of the
lives
fire
from Jeumaloy's
97
torts
formed
for
army
the
the
moment
threatened for a
in
of Prince
and
to forsake him,
was
it
new
his
who
ally
roused him to action. Beunaroe bound the fold of his garment to that
of
to join in
Gradually
Jeumaloy's
Gampong Jawa
succumbed,
forts
be taken. This
to
the
and
"son" the
disloyal
his
distance
of one another.
faithless
conduct,
remained
and though
tone
his
is
his
only
fail
monotony
there
last
to
and
his
like a
sword
takes aim wath his musket, not at the renegade, but at a glumpang-tree
in
the
He
distance.
by the
of the wind
force
The hero
senseless.
falls
bystanders that he
strikes a branch,
lives.
still
shadow
its
till
There
is
falls
borne along
is
who
will not
know
illness.
traitor to a descen-
his
ow^n
in all
He
ally,
who
still
lives,
but
is
any
rate
he proceeded
with the
however
by the
it
sacred
descent
At
Gampong
withheld
losses
moment
bereft
home
fighting
his
life.
As
men enraged
to such a pro-
hibition,
allowed
to
II
leave
the
Dalam with
his
women and
in
female disguise,
7
98
whereupon the besiegers would be admitted. This was done, and then
began the plundering of the Dalam, which Jeumaloy's followers had
thought impregnable, and
The
valuables.
their
why
it
all
asked
in
inactive,
and when
Jeumaloy
Lam
fled successively to
Barueh,
Raba and Krueng Kala, and after that was pursued no further; but
chiefs who connived at his escape had to pay dearly
some Achehnese
ravaged with
had
order
became almost
received
been
as
in
the
great
much
the
for
author,
his
hand and
his
sentence
by
versification,
skill
I'ntil
the
a proverb
lose its
my
short analysis,
in
word-painting,
shows himself to be
man
of
itself
and
of fine
Even
to enable
his
add that he
lends
married a
Acheh.
in
in
to
of.
the
The
facility
"sanja"'
form
composition
coming
is
\)
later
literary gifts of
We may
When
however,
will
materials,
the
many
The
a
in
pieces
Acheh.
extent in
This
beauties.
its
rendering.
that
all
Pochut Muhamat
').
reproduce, and
to
difficult
life,
revived,
respect,
this
in
were
youngest
his
short
force
despite master of
and trade
restored
fully
and courage of
his
own
in his
Our
for instance,
fire
Thus Poteu
brother,
for their
of
the
in
Dutch
the
find side
by
side with
to
Acheh,
Banda Acheh.
this
99
fulness or weariness of the poet. In the
We
poem
heroic
is
gem
is
rare,
do not go too
far
is
curt
in
it
rare.
in
Nothwithstanding
my
incessant
In
sequence
is
which defy
As
attempts at explanation.
all
met
to be
rarely
are
text
with.
Many know
heart,
and
imagination
rhyming the
in
skill
them
recite
up from
fill
deficiencies of their
by
own
memory or
their
of the written copies. There are however other special reasons for the
rarity of written
Even
Muhamat
present
the
at
whose good
taste
is
to one of
translated into
sufficient to
to be found in
make them
Achehnese
Acheh persons
have been
who performed
all
soul.
And
is
seldom
recited.
not
far
a saint
Ue', for
is
universally revered as
whose sake
his
younger brother
drove out the sayyid, and that too with the help of subjects turned
No wonder
is
Achehnese dynasty.
for
anyone of
shame and
superstition,
the
epic,
there are
many
wIkj think
Among
it
will
it
brook
as a for-
its
recitation.
makes
itself felt
those
who
dare to
lOO
now
by burning incense
in bliss"
or giving a kanduri.
Hikayat
prang Gompeuni.
of
attitude
political
prevalent
among
which pervades
The
of the
the
this
poet,
common
poem
referring
or
people
more
we might
this
the
to
especially
in
throughout.
poet.
in the
XXV
VI Mukims
is
of the
the composer of
this
hikayat.
Writer we
may
not
him, for he
call
He went
on, as he tells
composing
poem
this
in
their
conflict
against
he gained
enlighten-
him
to recite the
constantly
of the
for
the
sake
handsome presents
saved
it
although
DoKARlM, TMK ATTIIOR OK
TIU-:
"I'KaNG GoMl'KUN'l
being
license
to
for
the
lost,
time
was preserved
^
in
his
it
from being
so,
memory
alone.
fit
lOI
gaps from
We
like
whenever
memory
his
of the
olden
knowledge, owing to
is
that
classic descrip-
more recent
great events of
as
Just
his training
so
pen makes
in
is
poesy
verse the
to the
canons of
goes on,
it
though a
at last
till
of
dictation
irregularities
written
for the
by celebrating
it
the
one who
of others;
years.
at
and
literate
by the people
in verse
So
him.
but whose
time,
environment,
is
his fellow
art,
fails
and overbold
By
means sundry
this
The
with
copyist,
make
all
come
imagination
flights of
the
poem.
literate
listener
hikayat.
some
composer.
its
development, so he
final
arises,
not
to
faults
and
to light, which,
be endured
in
full
until
for
had
it
copy extant
may be
which the poem
yet
it
left
its
it
at present couched,
is
down from
ways
in
in
earned
practice
this
title
either
sadati-performances and
hammedan
sayings
in
the poet's
lips,
by the pen.
this
dis-
its
author.
other
his
learning
by
specially
devout
a director of
by the Mo-
religion,
which presupposes a
traditional
by
observances.
of religious
phase
this last
it.
other
also
on
to be perpetuated
mark upon
There are
taken
in writing;
Thus
just entered
at
marriage
festivities,
and knowledge of
I02
formulas.
these
In
was of course
he
particulars
in
that
his hearers, so
Now
members
not of the
chiefly,
of the guerilla
bands which fought against the Gompeuni, nor yet of persons specially
common
may
Thus
as fanatical spirits,
moment
gampongs;
folk of the
it
mean between
Accordingly we meet with
which has become a matter
these
society.
poem
The
he
fact that
as an
entirely
facts,
domain of legendary
As might be expected,
own country, were more
the
i)
length
poet's
Since
the
government, so
in
the
service
in
Acheh". This
Nor
in
is
Acheh belong
VI Mukims,
the author's
specially
concerned,
are
detail than
any
or
less
any lack
there
innocence.
is
treated at
others.
To
also
above
reality.
tradition.
all
have become a
of "Prang
greater
title
the
to
relia-
from
statements in
').
spectacles,
feel
Gompeuni
of which
events
of the
Sc])tcmbcr
1897
Uma
because
he
in
his
new
had acted
Had he
capacity.
as
guide
He was
to
lived longer he
first
publication of this
the
immortalized in verse the great changes which have come about since Teuku L
desertion and death].
ina's
second
I03
displays
for
fact that
his
Teungku Tiro
rival
To
').
same cause
the
to be attributed his
is
ciliation
by
nor a fanatic
mary
nature.
We
an
explain
now proceed
shall
Acheh
of
raja
evil
speedy recon-
to give a brief
sum-
poem.
for their
this
called
it -)
all
None
him.
visited
to interpret
in
ulamas to
his
save
Teungku
misfortune was hanging over Acheh, to wit a war with the Dutch.
In
this
nature
holy war, but reminds his hearers at the same time that
of a
can only be waged with success when coupled with true conversion
it
who have
Dutch,
way
this
already
we
shall
still
if
this
be not done
living
in viedias res
Panglima Tibang
^),
man
This
is
Hindu by
who
birth,
in the
from
days of
native
his
his
youth came
country to Acheh.
in
Acheh,
much from
so
conviction as to
make
He enjoyed
Gampong
The Achehnese
As
i)
Muhamat";
for
the
the
siege
of
is
182
et
seq.
intentionally simulated
Gampong Jawa
(p.
capital.
2) This- introduction
Islam, not
his
after the
He embraced
identical
and
with
is
that
He
at
the capital.
Contents
P<^e'".
...f
104
even before the commencement of the war. This notion finds support
the
in
that the
fact
Panghma was
member
of Achehnese embassies
to
From
the two
attribute the
Our
Panghma
Dutch
Acheh. He has
as a false renegade;
now
in
and
this hatred
circulation
which
fall
name
the Sultan's
in
new
last rajas of
the
furnished
in his
Achehnese
der Heijden,
has
Van
44000
for
convey him
dollars, to
to the ports of
the dependencies to collect tribute for his master. Whilst on her voyage
the vessel
taken
into the
fell
He
prisoner.
recovered
his
to
with the
and a
cliab sikttreueng
')
boot,
freedom
return
in
for
parchment sealed
flag,
as
Armed
with these
false
that
Power
when
interfered
theirs
the
the
tokens,
Dutch declared
by purchase; thus
Gompeuni came
to
it
to the
Powers
of arms.
At
this
the world
by a
zvasi'ct
^)
in
latter's advice,
keep concealed
being hoisted
1)
See Vol.
2)
IVafiyyat
my
zeal;
translation
it
is
population
also N.
I,
1,
was
*),
p.
in
namely
to accept the
Dutch
XXIX
but
its
rejected.
name given
De
Indischc
to the
Gids
well-known
for July
"last
of the
flag
130.
the
is
the
for submission.
among
the native
below.
3) See Vol.
1,
p.
194.
4) See Vol.
I,
p.
145.
I05
Preparations for war were iKnv made; Teukii Kali's followers occupied
"The Habib"
Meugat.
')
to Constantinople,
whither he had gone to seek for help, and the want of his cooperation
was greatly
come
felt.
demands
of the
Gompeuni; the
ing
for consult-
Polem of the
ear
most dilatory
sunmions of the
the
to
Court.
giving
in
-)
of
(i.
field
afterwards
kims,
VI Mu-
married
to
Dalam,
first
fled
to
Lueng
Teungoh
(XXII
from
Lam
Mukims),
hma
Polem.
*)
ULfcRliAI.ANG OK
THE
VI
i)
See Vol.
I,
Vol
I,
pp.
3) See Vol
I,
p.
2) See
4) This last
is
1345173.
pure poclic
fiction
in
io6
warlike preparations, and surrendered to the
Gompeuni without
striking
a blow.
A
not
passionate
in
vain,
appeal
and the
for
kafirs
were compelled
before this
See Vol
I,
first
fight the
failure
to
return
')
was
home without
to the fact
107
and turned
Allah
to
when
on,
later
their
The
the port.
and Portuguese
vessels,
The Imeum
lo months.
of
fled
Dalam
')
inactive,
at the
end of which
Mukim Lueng Bata (whose brave imeum was sick at the time) and
Mukim Lhong (= Lam Ara) were overcome by the Gompeuni.
the
the
Soon
VI Mukims
the
after
The people
return
to
profits
of the
the
to
vain to hold
When
parts
occupied
from the
arising
fate.
sale
them back by
to flight
by the Gompeuni,
of provisions.
began by degrees
by the
attracted
tried in
force.
he assumed
soil,
Mon
Tasie', he
them one
to
Achehnese
later
they
now
Dutch
in
ascribe
the
to
treachery of the
flabib
the
manner
success of the
The
efforts of the
Mukims he stood
i)
'Ihc
diflferent
countrymen
as
Gompeuni
all in
history
Imeum
of
Lueng Bata
Teuku Paya
XXVI
the father
Dutch expeditions against Acheh have not impressed the poet and
his
to
vain. In the
of the
war
its
is
command
more Achehnese
leaders.
io8
Teuku Asan, whom we shall have to notice presently. But when the
XXVI Mukims had been conquered, and the "one-eyed general" shortly
of
afterwards
the
the
from public
life.
Now dawns
period
the
General strengthened
of three
his
all
who had
He was
so far successful
fled
'),
efforts to
capital
the
in
a continuous stream to the capital and fraternised with the kafirs. Life
was a round of
festivities,
The people
much
to endure,
at
sooner did
an
sought leave of
us,
tells
had nevertheless
to
work hard
himself.
one-eyed
end.
youth,
to
the
-)
Gompeuni and
for the
No
of the
homage
still
all
in
this
repose was
fled,
go and do battle with the Gompeuni. The desired consent was given,
with
father's
blessing
on
his
pious
purpose.
gathered some panglimas and a small force, and fixed his head-quarters
in
the neighbourhood of
Lam
throw
1)
in
at
first
disposed
to
resist
his
establishing
peace,
but
his
them
to
Under
this
title
is
known
that
with a loyal and upright heart lent his assistance to the establishment of the "Gompeuni"
in
to
tender their
submission.
The ulecbalang uf this province (see Vol I p. 126) had lied; his territory had thus
once more become attached as of old to that of Teuku Ne', and fallen under the
supremacy of the Teuku Nya' Muhamat just mentioned above. The inhabitants thus felt the
burden of a double yoke, since they found themselves now subject to the commands of a
2)
for a time
master
who
to all
intents
I09
The kupalas
')
in
The latter
movements of the
them
of
required
guerilla
reliable
but
bands,
information
as
the
to
it
help.
Finally
kupala
traitor
Punteuet,
and
the
all
Muda
was
little
on
called
Teuku Asan.
Teuku Asan,
so that for
an end.
at
He
his
price
was so high that no one would ever buy from him, and so
as
he passed from place to place with his load he was able to gather
all
that
We
IV Mukims)
the
this
at
is
quoted
in
Uma
to drive the
This
Achehnese
place
oirices
name (most
to
of the
describe
keuchi's
Daya.
his return to
i)
details at
likely
the
i^urposely
corrupted
heads of gampongs
who took
to
flight
established
and refused
to
by
the
return.
is
used by the
Dutch government
The candidates
for
in
such
The death
of
Teuku
Asan
Ulee
at
under such
occurred
IJicue
Teuku Asan on
displayed by
this occasion,
organisation
a
lO
the head of
at
way he
enjoined
all
who had
he
Meura'sa
noticed
presence to keep
his
it
really
the
fatal
by the
fired
soldiers
The
epic
Teuku
now approaches
who occupied
his
the
earnestly
this occasion.
wounded
He
most Achehnese
Ne', though
it
was
way home.
his
following being
territory
composed
to the
chiefly of
to
ceremony of re-conversion
first
go through the
to
was taken prisoner by the Teungku's people was put to death without
mercy.
the Gompeuni,
now
Thus Teuku
in
gampong
act as
of Meureuduati
within
troops
the
"linie")
when chosen
to
the
The kupalas were now more alarmed than ever and held aloof as
much as possible from the Gompeuni. Now that the ulama had charge
of the holy cause, not only the free lances, but
people as well,
zeal
in
many
of the
the resistance.
common
Teungku Tiro
to
Teuku
Uma
give
trouble
also returned
to the
Gompeuni
at
in
the
this period
IV Mukims,
1 1
where a great
fortified
an
in all
ironical
an
onset
Dutch
of the
Uma
Teuku
declared
').
description
for
scale,
The assembled
troops.
found
guests
it
hard,
themselves away
ears, to tear
all
the
From Seubun
Indrapuri
for
the
forts
in
ulama directed
the
his
steps
to
raising
to
of sabil-contributions,
in
every direction.
He
etc.
in his
Lam
Arriving at
and
mortification
certain
Panaih he
[tapd]
who
officers,
Teungku
also
Tiro's
people
waxed
assisted
the
manufacture of
greater,
in
gunpowder.
Day by day
uleebalangs appear to have watched his progress with jealous eyes, they
neither
son Nya'
of the
Amin
forces.
(in full
in
command
to
Aneu'
Galong.
how he was
beneath the
digression
rails
the
first
of the
to
Gompeuni's military
some compensation
for
the
line.
his
great rival.
to the lowland
Uma and Teungku Tiro were very well aware that this was merely one
empty promises which Achehnese chiefs make with a view of keeping out of one
another's way. Teuku Uma never undertook any matter of importance cither at the command
or by the counsel of Teungku Tiro.
i)
Both Teuku
of those
12
At the tomb
districts.
conflict
Teungku
of
now
arrived
at
unexpectedly tendered
of his journey to
This
fostering.
To
amazement
the
The poet
pursues
our bard,
he
than a
^)
Gompeuni
later,
but which
to
less
in obtaining
of the
panglimas
his
fell
his
upon
except two
all
Teuku and
ships
had withdrawn,
but as soon as he
sailors
all,
received
the
of
who
submission,
followers,
West
knew of
his followers
his
this
other
in
the
a severe
')
Coast,
Kuala (Abdora'oh
di
of them to death.
The measures taken by
Gompeuni
the
to
avenge
this
treacherous
act,
no
Teuku
for
effect,
Uma
Subsequently Teuku
Uma
territory
^)
See Vol.
i)
I,
156
p.
etc.
there
his
would have
He was
stepfather.
and intended
with
l)cen
to
is
no reason
incorrect
own
Uma
had Teuku
it
interests to get
his
people
to
impression
that
the
than
he had anticipated, the cunning adventurer devised the plan of representing his sub-
describing
the
position
of T.
Uma
an
ofTicc.
heard
[It
in tlie
is
in
where
it
is
most generally
113
Now
follows
Hok Canton
the
')
by the
vitiated
is
the
story,
told
at
great
length,
(Ach. Kontom) by T.
Uma. Here
poet's
affair as
the
the kafirs.
The expeditions
Gompeuni
were also
of the
fruitless.
free
from
all
blame
The poet
place
mission
took counsel
no better terms
for
the
relative of
negotiate
to
when he
especially
He
European woman.
release
first
Teuku Uma.
with the
of the
reflected
in the
latter,
but
than a
captive
in
demanded
i)
jocose
vein;
they result
in
the
reduction of the
sum
to f 25,000.
The Ilok Canton was a British-owned steamer belonging to Chinese traders in Pen.ing,
to Acheh under Dutch colours. Her Captain was a Dane named Hansen, and his
trading
wife
at the
by Teuku
During the
Uma and
fight
his followers,
W.
On
killed,
wounded; Mrs Hansen also received a slight wound. After plundering the vessel
the Achehnese returned to shore taking with them as captives the Captain and his wife,
the second engineer (an Englishman named John Fay) and six native seamen. A brig called
the "Eagle" was in the roads at the time. Her Captain (Roura) was on shore awaiting
Teuku Uma's return from the steamer. Finding that he did not return, he boarded the Hok
Canton and took her to Olehleh. Negociations ensued between the English and Dutch
governments, the captives being meantime held to ransom by Teuku Uma, who demanded
50,000 for their release. They were well treated, but in the absence of proper medical
aid the Captain died of his wounds and Mrs Hansen (the nyonya" of the present story)
and the engineer Fay suffered much from sickness. A ransom of 62,500 guilders was
eventually paid and they were liberated in tlic beginning of September 1886. (^Translator).
seriously
II
114
Uma
kept
he
which
faithful
to
Ba'et,
who
people
his
Teuku
cause.
his
conducted
the
received
500
negociations,
Uma's
Teuku
and
dollars,
distributed
friends
and followers
ceived
presents proportioned
re-
all
to their rank.
The bard
humorous
gives a
of 500 dollars of
present
ransom-money
the
Tiro;
we mark
tical
spirit
to
Teungku
herein the
worldly
the
of
for
the
cri-
all
great
his
ex-
neath
a heart as
little free
from the
the messengers of
brought
a
this
sum
When
Teuku
of
Uma
money
as
asked
first
for
full
expla-
MKUSKUCIT RAYA.
they use to win gold, and no good ulama could touch such a
he
not
assured
that
it
in
means
gift
were
manner sanctioned by
religious law
money was
man
its
Teuku
Uma
Not long
after
this
forth
spoil
Teuku
Uma came
won from
Then
acquisition.
fintl,
the kafirs
the pio.us
father.
by
invitation to share in a
115
by Teungku
kanduri given
but
both,
of
lips
admonish
dealings with
he promised that
Uma
earnestly
and
true religion
Teuku
In reply
infidels.
while
prohibition,
found
the
opportunity
this
by the
to hold fast
punish
to
Teungku took
the
friend
his
Tiro.
to
have no
to
who should
transgress that
his
against
for
Teungku
active
Tiro's
country,
of the
parts
enterprises
for
the
').
the hatred of
During
poisoned
of the
From
^).
of comparative
period
this
he
poison,
moment
the
ceased
not
admonish
to
his followers
with
the
all
Mat Amin
be guided by the wise counsel of the ulamas. But when his father
to
died,
caring
his
guerilla
bands followed
God
their
devices,
followers
own
dispersed and
A
the
new centre
IX Mukims;
attacks
that
In vain the
i)
visits
beneath the
fired
rails
upon by
his
in
Teungku
army. At
his
his followers.
These
day have a
Barueh
laid
trains
now formed
the great
disciples
movement was
(i.
e.
Gompeuni sought
Lam
The period
to" the
Jameej
referred
to
was
fell
in
to
Lam
that during
to the
Dutch paid
title
come to terms with the Government. Their true intention was to wring money
Government for themselves and their crownless Sultan. Teungku Tiro who after
of Sultan to
from the
some
hesitation gave his approval to these visits, was of course obliged to relax his .ictivity
I,
pp.
18485.
ii6
Gompeuni
fight
the
In
prises.
this
after
those of
The
in
policy of
from
that
to
was
this
sabil-contributions, to obtain
the
increase
to
His object
"linie" or pale.
news of the
to give
the
Dutch
troops.
The Habib
within
of ambuscading
all
seclusion
the
"linie"
[kaliict,
cliakvai). It
of Samalanga punished
seven
with
is
days
penitential
commands became
Teungku
After
Tiro's
the
all
and
uleebalangs,
*).
He made
own wordly
their
At
the
To make
the
to
in reality
poem
(1891) the
Gompeuni
is
busy
in
stopping
great
'^linie".
this
of soldiery,
known
action. They
interests.
close of the
imports,
all
from the
this authorization
the
inasuse
-).
very
are
frontier
commotion and
hustle
of
1) Vol.
to
standing
is
far
p.
all
next
their infidelity.
3) See p.
work
in
addition
182.
2) Marichaussce.
known
spirit
being incomplete
its
epic
say the
to
is
It
is
also
Mohammedans;
to
occurs
The word
88 above.
in
inajiisi.
This
last
word
is
well
in
117
author of
Malem Dagang,
has from
it
its
actuality just as
able
mediary of writing.
forms a remark-
it
poem
recitations of this
much claim
delivered
little
as
r
IX jMukims.
the
1.
ascertain
Sulbyniian (IX)
the
name from
guardian Manso Shah. The
Teuku Nanta
for
while
his
the
can
that
and
This
is
short
The poet
refused
irom
to
vacate
the
throne
di
The poem
is
waged
in
Dutch,
the
is
to a
woman
is
one
of Peunaga.
against
by the holy
characteristically
faith
ally,
favour,
Meuke'.
It
Achehnese
his
in
Hikayat
Trumon, married
the
to
accuracy or completeness.
It
VI Mukims,
a native of
friendly
Suloyman.
(X).
Teungku
what
the capital.
of Meulaboh,
but
Teungku Malem,
who
Dalam at
guardian
settled in the
IT
strife
coming of age
his
celebrates
it
is
and
his
followers
as
Teungku Meuke'
the
di
Meuke'.
though belonging to
as a holy
representatives
martyr
of religion.
It
4.
We
they
have dealt
are purely
first
Original treatises.
Achehnese both
we
are
in
now about
to
The few
Meuke'.
ii8
Malay
For
or Arabic originals.
wc
this reason
them
assign
a separate
place.
Teungku
"lessons"
Teutigku
Tit'os
"lessons
come
my
into
hands,
in
the form of
filling
not more
than a quire of paper; but there were undoubtedly more besides. These
however,
two,
They
deal
through with
all
fice life
moment throw
all
it
sacri-
said,
is
exhortations are enforced with the requisite texts of holy writ showing
the
prang
part in
Admonition
aggar
s.
sabi to
an incomparable reward
it
all
who
take
in the hereafter.
^^
have already
')
rival
of
should
It
Teungku
be
rather
by Teungku
called
a collection of
and
is
also remarkable
is
for
certain
treatises of
peculiar
ideas
Teungku Tiro
which
it
advances.
For instance the author would have the Friday service performed
Achehnese and
He
not, as
is
now everywhere
fleet
much
that
stands
in
indeed
morals are
aside for a
all,
his
their
to
working
may
assail
the "elephant"
money
by
with
together
done, in Arabic.
in
be gathered into a single treasury, under the control of some able and
trusty leader, as for instance
i)
\'ol.
I.
p.
86
et
seq.
119
inveigh against occasional acts of rapine on the part of the fighters in
much
to so pious
Nasihat
forgiven to those
is
muprang
iiren'eng
The author
(XIII).
Nasihat
some 2000
verses, him-
by the Palembang pandit Abdussamad, who gained a high repucentury ago by his theological works '). By his Malay
translations Abdussamad gave a wide circulation to the works of the
written
about a
tation
master
revered
of mysticism,
al-Ghazali;
sphere of practical
the
in
as-Samman (born
in
A.D.
1720),
He
Ill, 3).
whom we
Mohammad
and traditions of
shall
also wrote
Mohammad
an "Admonition to Muslims"
by numerous
Quran
against unbelievers.
It
was
"Admonition
by Nya' Ahmat
Paleue.
all
is
Achehnese
Abdosalam of
a fanatical exhortation of
do battle with
in particular to
all
Ahmat
all
believers
unbelievers and
is
greater
than
The
the
particular
in
than
It
for the
in the
Mahmut
Uri bin
alias
gampong Chot
the
engaged
to those
is
that
assigned
of
him who
{nici)
to
any other
fights against
the
uleebalangs
lack
of energy
extirpated
the
Mohammedan
religion
runs the
Singapore, Penang
danger of being
at Batavia,
Padang,
etc.
treatises of similar
tendency
in existence,
but owing to their authors being of less celebrity they are not so generally
known
l)
or so widely circulated.
See L.
W.
C.
Van den
(Batavia
1877),
Van den
bladz.
2,
8.
10.
poet appears in
"'*-""*^"B
120
many
In
I
manuscripts of which
for
fill
They were
to
who
Hikayat
like.
at the
in
in verse to zeal in
diverse character.
ranto.
succeeded
downfall of the
the
').
essay
also
is
considerably less
Leube
which he
called
is
to his
own
of his
life
who
"confession" (as
we may
later at Klibeuet.
aptly term
These lonesome
of a
districts
whose desolation
West
is
According
he passed a portion
it)
in
is
West
Coast.
number has no
statistical value.
The
his birth-place to
seek his fortune from pepper planting out there, returns unharmed
body and
life
soul.
wanting.
are
Morals
in
the
all
in
the comforts of
ratitb
many supply
smoking,
in the rantos.
When means
the deficiency
The Teungku
women and
by plundering
the
are
is
solitary travellers
Few
give a thought
wholly forgotten.
describes in an affecting
lot of
the rant6s for years at a time without sending tidings to those at home.
At
the
annual
slaughter
them
Vol.
I,
p.
71.
2) Vol.
I,
p.
243.
i)
^),
the
own
share!
121
This passage
them
recall
calculated
is
Many women,
admonished.
to
their
to
not
wish
to
On
lives of their
strife,
We now
the
we
tales
who
come
now about
in
manner of whose
Malayan
encounter
in the rantos.
to describe are
to
step
to
monsters,
invincible
unsolvable
an
without
part
Character
all fiction,
literature.
every
at
their
Fiction.
if
to the splendour to
Heroes,
husbands
blame
to
to the literature of
are
versed
are
5.
go un-
in
let
who
enable them to
fulfil
effort.
is
well-
their heroic
love-stories, in
of his passion, but at the final catastroph beholds his princesses (from
one to four
in
united round him while the enemies of his happiness either undergo the
The
inevitable
by
less
and
call
into
glittering
from a magic
lore
being,
palaces
their invulnerability,
They
clemency.
his
flourishing
and
wilds.
towns
fight
of
large
^ majority
J'
J
of the
^1
them
same
origin as
1
are
expressly
imitated
from
TIT
Malay models,
'T-
io decicle
in
any
Connection
between
Adiehncse
!i<i Malay
,-^.(1^^,^
122
given
case
Malay one or
derived
is
We may
and present.
past
both
as the birth-
in
whence
is
would
latter
literature
of the
place
in
Malay
Mohammedan
peoples
The appearance
Their Indian
the
skies,
of the
dewas,
raksasas
there
that
Moslim or the
testify to the
somewhat
air,
no
is
difficulty
jens,
infidel
their
all
as a rule so
them among
classifying
in
while
is
modi-
either the
and omissions
acts
alike
presented
heroes
an
in
have also given themselves liberty to add new characters to those they
found
that
be,
degeneration and
this
may
It
siderable extent in South Indian popular romances, but this could only
even to
fix
latter.
At present we
are unable
In addition to Indian
of the Indonesians.
disting-
uished
Persian
of the
Shahname
however expect
life
(such as
to
We
must not
find
The
duction of Islam into Hindustan has caused the language, literature and
of Persia to be
traditions
country.
It
known
strange
these
It
all
to
names popular
tales
found their
In
these
tradition
as
history
impossible
to
way
own
and attached to
last that
former
in existence.
and
tales
it
as in
is
123
by way of
Persia
of the
analysis
exact
what we have
Here too
India.
of Achehnese
relation
may
just said
fuller
with
fiction
its
iiKjre
sources;
known
known
Acheh
memory
of men way probably have been borrowed directly from the common
South Indian source, without the intervention of Malay. At present we
may safely say that it is Malay literature alone that supplies the
Achehnese market with
been expected;
countries
within the
is
flourishing,
The
the
in
once so
relations,
who
new or not
known in Acheh. Such as suit their taste are disseminated as
until some poet or rhymster thinks it worth while to make of
strict sense,
formerly
haba
')
as for the
most part to
own
find
more pleasure
historical epics.
Achehnese
of the
added
in
the attire
to as to suit the
an Achehnese colouring.
To comprehend the
-,.,,
the Achehnese, we
significance of these
ot
romances
,.
in
the mental
,.,.
which is
life
too often
not
all
blind
to
little
to suit their
own
taste,
still
they are
in
the main firmly convinced of the truth of the stories told them. Nothing
short
of absolute
conflict
i)
See pp. 88
above.
air,
in
any
case, all
Belief in the
reality of the
Achehnese actual
stories.
124
it
would be a
in
Acheh, and
d'etre
distinction
those which
their
in
in
tell
eyes.
like.
Several even of those romances which are most closely akin to Malay
we
Similarly
the
find
in
respects,
Javanese
The hikayat
all
materials as a well-known
to
translating
their
laid in
Acheh.
own country
Malem Diwa
of
for instance,
Malay
tale
which
is
is
also current
among
the
their
still
who
wandering about
exists,
They
immortal
').
Malem Diwa's
in
the
anyone
may
enjoy
They
point
activity, just
and see
in
the romances of
Timu
of the history of
name they
Parisi a
fragment
Did
Achehnese
method ofar^^^^^
rangement of
the
hikayats.
arranged
list
of Achehnese
narrative
lies
accurate
definitions
heroic
fly
Achehnese are
and
carry us back to an
is
entirely indifferent to
rule to
ante-Mohammedan
the appearance of the Seal of the Prophets the art of flying has been
denied to
human
beings
^).
composed
in
sanja
we have already
this
their
See p. 36 above.
2) This
rule
Mohammedan
however is in conflict with the contents of some stories dealing with the
and that too even where they are composed in Achehnese.
period,
125
renders
the
it
place
first
hikayats
those
to
review.
in
We
own
His
Pasei.
as
changed
year,
was
pandit,
Tampo' and
prince had
the
Pase,
when
for
at
called
first
to Diwa. Dalikha
bride,
who ruled in
commonly known
a prince
'),
in
his
made
they should
when
name
his
whom
laid
is
country.
Sahbawa. He was
Putroe
the teacher to
destined
his
by
rest
vow
that
boy came
be united
possible
if
if
her
to
father's
them both,
in
house,
sible,
in after
Malem
Panjang,
As soon
Malem Diwa
Putroe Bungsu
him
in
in
seemed
The
to
him
princess
dreamed
after,
in the
that
while
Natal)
bathing he
came
it
at the
the
for
moment
were bathing.
(=
It
which
He
stole her
a snake.
into a fish,
sisters
and
swam about
their attendants
companions to her
Not long
lost the
power
Hero
in
Malay
tales,
in
wedlock.
They
Piadah.
to
i)
2)
s.ettle in
Instiliiiit for
of Zuleikha^ the
garments'"
see
uame
G.
K.
close
child
of Potiphars wife.
Niemann
in
Maldm Diwa.
126
and by
One day
which
whilst at play
his father
Ahmat
strikes his
grandmother
from him,
it
wife soaring in the air with her child and had just time to receive her
last
come and
rice-
become
shall
but beware
you
lest
wed
fall
Malem Diwa undertook the journey to Nata with the aid of Dalikha
and her heroic spouse Malem Panyang. Peuduka Lila, the king of that
was compelled to succumb to the courage and magic power of
region,
the
three.
the
still
on the top of which hung two betelnuts, one of gold and the other of
suasa
').
The hand
should succeed
princes
nine
plucking these
in
fruits.
to
Already no
less
him who
than ninety-
level
no
window and
beheld her, than they swooned at the sight of her marvellous beauty,
and so
his
in
fell
task
by a
swarm of ^valang
creatures
he
killed.
number
[tupt'),
sangit
had taken
'-)
with
all
of which
bed of tree-cotton
assisted
squirrel
areca-palm
by way of precaution.
vSo
He
is
Mounted on
a bura
'')
his princess
in
is
in
at Nata.
danger.
air,
2)
3)
1)
(his
own
son)
who
informs
olTensivc smell.
fabulous creature, a namesake of the Biiraij on which the Prophet ascended to heaven.
him
that
mother
his
soon about to
is
Muda. Malem Diwa and Ahmat now make war upon Raja Din and
son
the
result
It is
Bungsu
Putroe
that
is
his
shortly
is
however once
that
is
in
danger.
The king of China has waged a successful war against Nata and carried
lady
in a crystal
at
Pasei),
chest.
Meureundam Diwi
Malem Diwa
Another
Diwa
beam
alone, hidden in a
By magic
arts
its
in-
');
As
by her unhappy
-)
a matter of course
princess.
vision,
to
waste and
laid
of timber
father,
he alights
he succeeds in rendering
in this place.
Sure enough
experience of wedded
Malem Diwa
bliss.
as helpless as an
in a crystal chest.
and then to
of rose-water,
fly
the latter and to the Putroe Bungsu news of what has occurred.
Restored to
life
a sea-fight he
is
thrown into
sails for
a whale.
The
carrion
king of Java,
form of a
the
who
whale's
the
In
name
little
of
is
boy,
i)
According
3)
I.
is
cast
on shore.
a relative of the
his childless wife.
Malem Muda.
had grown up, the Raja Muda wished to provide
e.
Java where he
carcase
2)
drifts to
to a variant, in
Translator').
drum {gettnJrang)
cf.
p.
145 below.
128
him with
but
wife,
Meureundam
other than
Diwi.
Hence arose
took an
fleets,
overcome and
slain,
active
part
realm
airy
the
contest.
in
in
his
own
all
country.
set
war against
Ahmat became
a sub-king of the
that kingdom.
in
the library
hero
with
Putri
Bungsu, which
while
Malem Diwa, harmonizes with it in its main outline, but is much more
prolix. No mention is made of Dalikha or the two other objects of
Malem Diwa's love, and what we are told of Malem Diwa's early life
is
quite different from the Achehnese hikayat. The Batak story of
Deman
Malin
')
the above.
his
wanderings
in
the wilderness
in
June 1898 an
among
a tumult
giving
illiterate
man
of
Gayo
out that he
Acheh by
In
whom
his followers
which he disappeared
his activity,
this
suppressed
was
i)
for
still
slain in the
et
effort
was
Teungku Tapa
neighbourhood of Piadah].
1866, p. 255
In 1900
for a
time with
seq.
this story in
129
sway
kingdom of Chamtalira
in the
ships to
there
This he did
trade.
declined,
first
had a ship
father
his
called
this
Sumatra
'),
in
^)
kingdom was
in Pasc, but
fitted
The ship's company found out that the best plan was to make
young man a sugarcane planter in Keureutoe (Kerti). With this in
prises.
the
When
Ali Juhari
all
built a
was ready,
thither.
cloth
of which
all
country
Ali
learns
Juhari
of
in
this,
which
as to the
its
maker
meaning of
His wish
is
hearts of both.
in
and there
his arrival
the
hoists
it
as a flag in
him through
to
in
curiosity
this decoration.
and
fulfilled,
The
will
On
lay.
it
and succeeds
vain endeavoured
in
succeed
He
it
now
till
in
princess however
tells
meanwhile ready
visit
On
but
to
live
in
at nightfall.
each
time
Allah
lays on
comes
him
to
him so deep
at
an appointed hour
open
his finger
visits.
i)
thus 'iJU3AM
2)
to drive
The name
of this country
is
sometimes written
to
The unhappy
Achehnese
tlius
i^ALi^-ii, sometimes
Sumatra 'i^^.^*-M*~S
II
in
fain
wound
is
the
and to
^ji.i>-
in
treatises of the
Malay lan(;uage of
iCjiij'.
I30
AH
In deep distress
now sends
Juhari
talira
his
all
wanderings.
series of objectless
in
Dahet
hermit,
(JcJcK)
name
and changes
his
Resuming
his
to
journey,
charms,
make
to
Rimba on
his
haunt from
forest
him with
was
his
told
him
girl
stones.
master
in
all
The
magic
Eseukanda
AH
They then
consulted together as to
how
Eseukanda
AH
by
the
girl
forest
has assumed,
only succeeds
not
Siti
Sami'un,
flower-seller
celebrated.
been
slain
just returned to
as
princess to
had
latter
whom
When the
dead body of a
for these
in
meeting
to escape.
in
Two
kanda
a
magic
All's
humorous
the
Through
barely succeeds
princess
honour; one
named
art.
number
of occurrences described in
escaping from
two
assailants
of her
is
man
Si Pantong.
Disguised as a
whose
of Tahtanun,
husband
Princess
for his
in
man
king
Ahmat was
at
;
that
in
the
kingdom
only he
who
this feat
woman
Oamar Az-zaman in
again
in
the tale of
in disguise is to
the
be met
'31
Nights, which has also been rendered into Achehnese and enjoys
popularity
The
').
much
many
under
capital
court
there
guard and
with
instructions
all
come
bring to the
to
it
in
Ali,
whom
are
princesses together,
Puntong are
Si
set
at liberty.
When
for war,
but
take
his
to
Suldyman prepares
rumour of these
the
is
now
marriage. All
Some time
after,
Hadan
in
through
part
soon reconciled to
is
his
daughter's
return to Keureutoe.
Eseukanda
Ali
reminded of
is
his father in a
his
his relative
visit.
Raja
king of Tahtanun
dream
send
fear,
he comes, quickly
Nun
Nun
is
By
also overthrown.
Hikayat
Parisi (XVII).
Parisi
ruler of Chamtalira (a
The poet
official,
and
"^Arian,
young
girls,
daughters of three
Nun
Parisi
finds
1)
See N".
The
XXXII
way
its
2)
lies
it.
He
into
finds
the
it
pocket of one
later on, but
of his
is
belonging to
companions
below.
'-)
Ill,
I5
I.
132
the
made
search
three
for
The matter
it.
gurus without
result,
but
the
in
all
rise
fruitless
is
The
three
of going on a
intention
their
difficulties
bayeuen-bird.
Parisi's talking
all
disappear
No
daughter
in
in
whom
thus overjoyed at
is
After taking counsel with them the king puts his fortune to the test
On
marriage the three students keep watch armed to the teeth and repeating
exorcising
causes
all
formulas
of
known
efficacy.
men
violent
to swoon.
comes the wicked naga (dragon) which has destroyed the happiness of
the king, but this time he
is
slain
tlieir
lives,
for the
young queen
accused them of attempts upon her honour. Bahrun Diwa had already
after taking counsel with the teacher
to death,
Banu
them
upon he divorced
his
wife
Some
of Aseuhan,
the
her.
Keujruen had
great
become the
wedded
bliss of the
to the country of
Kabu
king
(Ciayo
?)
by
Chamtalira.
special
in
his
favourite
immoral
of the queen. In
life
company with
as the 'gampong-dog', he
Si
abused
133
the royal favour to the utmost, forming an intrigue with the betrothed
Nun
of
which
Parisi,
however betrayed
was,
the
to
latter
by the
talking bird.
Nun
and
Parisi
returned
home
daughter
of
three
his
On
Chamtalira.
to
Raja
and
Bahrun,
way one
the
them wedded
of
prince escorted
that
them on
tiieir
homeward journey. Nun Parisi, who had received from his teacher the
name of Pareh Sulutan, wedded both his own betrothed and that of
his comrade who had married in Aseuhan. Sa'it Burian continued his
adulterous
better
of
with
intercourse
Pareh
Sulutan
the
bride,
and succeeded
gaming by the
in
his
aid
conveyed
in
of the
getting the
latter's
own
as before.
series
resulted
the
at
of evil
deeds committed
last
open
hostility
Sa'it
his family
on
one hand and Keujruen Kandang on the other. They waged war
on one another
for
six
Then
the talking
bird
and
in
by
his son-in-law
and
West
the
assistance
of the
father
of Pareh
Sulutan.
Finally Sa'it
ashamed of
Coast.
appoints the
princess
country.
of Aseuhan,
The widow
succeeds
his
father-in-law
some
heir, to
was
whom
at
first
till
ruler
of that
followers of rank
her death.
Nun Parisi, is
name of Useuman
called,
he gives the
as
blessed
.Areh.
134
Hikayat
Banta
Beuransah.
Jamishah
'),
Keureutaih by his
He dreams
first,
Ruhon Apenlah
of a beautiful princess
by
'')
*)
and
^)
his
second wife.
who
possesses a
miraculous bird called Mala'on Dirin and dwells in the land of Gulita
Ebeuram, of which her father Male' Sarah is ruler, Jamishah sends his
three sons forth to seek this princess of his dream and her magic belongings.
whom
to a place
they question describe the two side roads as easy but leading
nowhere
particular, the
in
The two
promise.
in
come
sons
Presently the
of the
difficulties
his eyes
The two
Banta Beuransah
strange things
explained
all
him by an
to
beginning of
his
man
(holy
e'elia
of
all
or saint).
He
full
which
an unborn goat
which there
men
its
mother's
whence
issues to
in
to, in
it
is
on adding
it,
on
later
full
as being the
is
empty,
a small hole,
is
is
sees a tree
many
journey encounters
of fruits
best
the
at
into
falls
despoiled by thieves.
is
place of lightening
womb;
as big as a
find their
a great tree in
it;
leaves of trees.
The
i)
who expounds
saint,
name
This
.^*..*.z>-
In
various
the cheap
probably
catalogues
of
to
a corrupt form of
is
is
to
these symbols,
as has
been ah'cady
Press at
Jt^
all
s^-**-
Bombay
''^S
there
is
to
be found among
is
directly
or indirectly borrowed.
3)
meaning of Hanta
4)
_^iiV _,,.
sec
Vol.
I,
often
p. 92.
written
\^A^,i^
thus
In stories
it
is
x^/i'^^j or the
like.
I'"or
the
135
him
much
useful
On
is
the mother of a
'),
forest,
at the
ransah wins the favour of his mother to such an extent that she hides
him, and after her son's return draws from the latter
that
the
giant
seven
from
hairs
is
head
will
provide an
to
this
feels
He makes
in the
to
charm
woman
his journey.
form of a
bird,
his soul
kept, but
is
He now
had 98 of
= griffin)
which has
its
According
infallible
his
the
against
On
all
is
him
gratitude carries
last
two survivors of
its
vision,
and awaits
and her
kills this
The geureuda
brood.
Ebeuram and
gains pos-
bird.
For the present he takes the bird only and journeys home, fetching
en passant the princesses
meets
his
a well.
moved by envy,
On
plot against
He
it
is
they
drives
them
into
way he
rich
him
into
their father
and
him and
cast
science
his
them
gives
pretend that
their
who guarded
Beuransah
is
l)
and adopted
nese tales as Ni
Kubayan
or simply
Keubayan.
woman
136
factor
stomach
is
viceable
lords
the bird
by
of jens.
may
be raised seven
ser-
the
vialakat in
in
child
little
),
fish
fisherman,
this
Beuransah succeeds
by
and
kindly-disposed
these
after
spirits
in
now in
who brings
he comes,
soon
as
is
fulfilling
succeeds at length
princess
meanest of beggars
as the
all
of which belong
transport
the
all,
Beu-
ransah restores his bestialized brothers to their former state and gives
them
to
very
look
hand of
daughter
as
Ahmat
the
Sanggila,
way has
now
and a
daughter
in
marriage
kingdom.
but
begets a son,
A'la
to
would
does as a matter of
later copyists.
Beuransah
Ruhoy
much
it
of gogasis,
man and
Not long
after
who
same
evil
fate at
Ahmat's hands;
in
her caldron
also a couple
wife.
all
these
difiiculties
marriage with the celestial prince has been concluded, the king of China
i)
just like
3) .i'^JI
Malein Diwa
c'r
in
Java: see p.
127.
^17
tries
to
carrying her
in
oft"
own kingdom
to his
chest
in a crystal
').
very proHx account of the war which Beuransah then wages against
at length returns
acquainted
this
West Coast
deeds.
Beuransah's
of
home
is
skill.
places on the
Certain
the
are indicated
the
In
edition
by
oral tradition as
which
with
am
episode of the
in the
is
described
at
Singke (Singkel)".
Malem Diwanda
The adventures
of Panjalarah,
Having won
Hikayat
(XIX).
of
are
just
like
bless,
by
(=
bidadarij
death
of Sulutan Roih
who
M. Diwanda', mad
forth as a wanderer,
adventures. Not
him of
rob
to
till
Siti,
is
horses.
-)
restores
well-disposed biiliadari
her to
^
(Sultan Rus)
after
those
Chahya
life
all
its
without the
accessories
named Malem
or Banta
')
Sidi.
and
is
tries
Eager
thither.
i)
2)
who
On
the
way he
3) See Vol.
4) See
I,
p. 92.
above, by the
Meu-
woman
Malem
Diwanda'.
138
daughter of the
taupi,
her.
celestial
also he
is
He
slays
of his country.
The son
avenge
by the son of
her
shot against
its
is
in
recital
she
dies
by an arrow of Brahma
Indra Suara
and
to
life.
inflicted
Sa'ti
Malem Diwanda'
Malem Diwanda'
advises
below and
With
the
help of a
flying
Mohammedan
a raja of
He
assists
marries the
Shahkubat
all difficulties.
')
in
Malem Diwanda'
him and
between
Mo'min. But
hand
his
vain
in
to
son
his
princess
Julusoy
daughter of
Asikin,
Abdoy
for
disturbing Sidi's
returns
the
his
and arrived
in
of this
Djen Indra
service
to
who had
in
saved the
life
his
child.
the
of a dancing
meantime succeeded
girl,
had poisoned
adulterous intercourse
in
Banta
in
Sa'ti,
dream of
living
adopted
waged by Banta
his parents-in-law
I)
Nahya, the
adopt him as
giant,
to
horse. Ibu
139
the
of the
prince
before him
t,nant.s,
an image
however so benevolent
is
which resembles
name
the
marriage
in
as
charm up
to
respects. This
all
lineage under
Diu Ka'indran
a beautiful
wife
his
his
now repentant
wife.
son,
born to them.
is
Sidi
to
go and
his
visit
father,
and
all
his
Gajah tujoh
ule'e
(XX).
Hikayat
To Suloyman, Raja
of
of Teuleukin,
it
is
Sa'doymanan, son
succession.
The
is
first
called
a dream.
She
of her father*
roams sohtary
her
After
Sa'doymanan
through
the
is
once
among
Seated
in the forest.
deliverer.
protracted
killed,
benevolence
of
combat,
an
pair
ascetic
course
the
in
restored
to
of ciingkbngs
of
which
life
again
(cocoanut
hands and
his
feet,
thereby to win
own pahlawan
oft"
is
his master's
dead, hoping
hand.
Sa'doy, however, recovers his hands and feet through the aid of the
celestial
[adara] princess
king of China comes with a great army to take the princess from him,
allies
By
in
is
Sa'doy's affections.
the aid of the aged Ni, a lonely widow, the prince on returning
After
all
these
marriage with princess Maloyri. Finally the poet makes these princesses
entertain their lord with five witty tales.
"''^
^j^^
140
Hikayat
gumba'
^j""
;|
Mcuih.
Gumba
rules
Meiiih (goldenhead)
the
in
Achehnese). His
other
is
first
woman
hand, a
(in
who
humble
of
origin, after
12
months of pregnancy
gave birth on one and the same day to ninety-nine boys and one
whose
envy,
hair
had
these
all
children
was born of
their
girl
full
in a chest.
of
They
all
rival,
prisoned as a witch.
The hundred children fell into the hands of a pair o{ gbgasi (gergasi),
man and wife, who tended and brought them up. Goldenhead is subsequently enlightened by a celestial bird as to the true descent of
and her brothers, and
herself
succeed
who thereupon
in
after
consort to
vain
in
to
marry,
has
tormented by Bangguna's
married
by
sister
by her ninety-nine
In
at
length in the
to
finds
prince Lila
he
brothers.
whom
is
is
assisted
to the world
Bangguna
is
of this
heroine,
as
of so
many
assailed
'),
others
whom
in
Lila
The son whom Goldenhead in due time brings into the world is
called Mira' Diwangga. He marries a princess from the kingdom of
Atrah (the territory of Shah Kubat see N, XXVII) named Cheureupu
;
Intan
(Diamond
marriage
The
fulfilled
i)
who
In
is
Sandal);
conveyed to and
the
case
fro
results
by a well-disposed bayeuen
in
this
bird.
of liumpi'eng Bctisoe.
which
plays a
correspondence
the
in
is
who
the conflict
141
son.
who
Intan,
the son of
way in
miraculous goat Krukha. Coming
e.
He
China.
in
tells
Meunua Jho
king of Irandamin
''),
to
Si
')
an inscription which
him
is
Prince
(i.
king of Atrah
his
all
(a
corruption of
his
*),
'"')
in
which
is
Here he
is
way
Cham Nadiman
forced his
released
by
is
a lady
a passion for him, but his intrigue with her causes him to forfeit Pari-
after,
Brahman's
cell
last
their
2)
Genggong
is
the
name
is
made of
of a plaything
-3^
jj
**
the
name
new
his
till
at
betrothal takes
this courtier,
iron used
and Paridat,
curious proper
4) Pers. Parlzad.
5) I'ers. Paridocht.
lips over
1
'^'^
of Rustam's father.
the
it
in
it.
name
is
The
talc
really
an incorrect
of which a resume-
3)
him
here given
restores
in
place, to wit
who pays
is
Cham Nadiman
in
i)
but succeeds
the
in
At the demand
daughter,
new
his
literature
^^^
142
after a
till
life.
Finally
which the
war with
their father-in-law, in
they
all
latter loses
hero's birth.
Hikayat
Amat
Baiita AJunat or
Banta
Ahmat came
(XXIII).
He began
the
deep poverty,
his life in
Rila and her son nothing but the house they lived in and
widow
rice
he planted
him how
rears, teaches
off
by
floods the
time and
first
By
was carried
devoured by a bayeuen-bird.
Ahmat
her.
degrees the dragon becomes too big for the river in which
had placed
Ahmat
it,
accompanies
it
on
this
Ahmat
Armed
its
Ahmat
The parents
is
no lack
off"
disguised
On
the
way he
to the princess
Ahmat
till
The
has
infidel
Chahya
in Iran
not consummated
king of Pira'
in
vain
beauteous Chahya from her husband. Ahmat's elder wife presents him
with a successor to the throne,
Hikayat
who
is
called Lila
Kaha.
Banta Sulutan
is
At
his
sister's
request
the
While
this palace
is
He
is
in
its
four
building a palace.
Yaman comes
to carry
143
Yaman and
pursues him to
Peutroe
converts
Baren's
[tapa],
tlie
made
religious seclusion
herself.
in
latter assured
her that before she died she must live through nine great events.
They resemble in essentials the adManikam in the Malay tale of this name
detailed.
').
again
life
father
and afterwards
kali
by Jebrai
(Gabriel)
is
killed
on a pilgrimage to Mecca,
by her
She
(or
forest
where she
is
and
(mantri);
trb'e
and brought to a
is
subsequently troubled
is
with the
attentions of a
and
its
denouement take
place.
Banta
tale
At
celebrates
false
predictions
him that
the age of seven Peureudan and his younger sister Bungsu Juhari,
are
the
Ali,
evil
hermit
forest
by
their
father,
would
result
in the forest
adopts the
girl
in
the palace.
to
prince
skill
the
as well as a
In this shape Peureudan gains sovereignty over the beasts of the forest.
Published by Dr
"*),
applied
80, N".
in
like habshi in
Malay.
Translator).
3)
^y-fc.*-i>-
o^'
It
4) Sometimes written
the
name
of a well
is
known
mystic order.
to
144
for
whom
her father,
married to kings.
all
The seven
is
each
it,
his
in
meet him
wish,
the
in
more assumed
his
forest
human
exchange
for
fact
in
is
his help to
fulfil
their father's
for
its
putrefying
his slaves
their thighs.
a fragment of
upon
them
They ask
form.
all
they could
flesh.
home
in
safety,
which
is
in
was
itself
He now
finally
assumes
as
the
human form
his
he whose slaves
is
it
deer
his
him
indicate
to
sufficient
they have become. Thereupon they leave the country to seek for
allies
his
Kachah
')
sister
marriage to prince
in
Tambon
the throne,
Parisi,
and appoints
At
have been
all
last
Daroy
his wife
Aman
as that land
this
sister
dies.
bears
lost children,
and
find
daughter;
these
cousins
allies,
Banta Ali
princes as
them
in
father- in-law
for a time,
Ali,
and
his
another.
i)
pronouncing
v^JUili
latter
being
tiie
Aehelinese
way of
H5
My
some of
appears as an ape
and a
Ape we
of Prince
the story
In
star on
constrained to
and
his
let
find a beautiful
in that of the
Boy
we meet with
chin,
zvith
in
arc
lover of
the collection of
').
Fourberies de Si Jeh'a",
to be
is
who
by the
in the forest
Maive Stokes
originally
brethren-in-Iaw
six
themselves be branded
who
prince,
met with
in the Contes
Hikayat Indra
in the
Kabyles of A. Moulieras,
p.
is
Iiikayat
among
respect
In
^).
both
of
and subject
style
its
at Batavia
it
and one
^)
may
at
be classed
Indra Bungsu
The
for issue
first
the world with an arrow, the second, Indra Bangsawan, with a sword.
The
question
is,
to be the
is
throne
shall
this,
*).
The brothers go on
their
travels
together,
by a storm.
Chahpari comes to a city whose inhabitants have
1)
See
Hague
in
39 vv. and
1881 under the
124 vv.
pp.
name
of the
Dutch
all
been eaten up
translation
p.
153
et
at
the
Compare
du
Nos 160
2)
there
30)
is
162
of the collection of
no account of
their contents.
it
folios
39
45
mad Tayib
Singapore.
at
3)
Konigl
4)
Bibliothck, Collection
which appears
paper of Dr.
II
as
II.
n**
57
of the
Schumann. V,
to
some extent
Raffles
in
21.
in the
Collection
Essays
of
relat'nii; to
Malay
the
tale called
Indra Kajangan,
10
11, p.
36.
Indra Bangsawan.
14^
by
by hiding
in a
He
themselves in a box.
who
rd sasa
disposed
(giant)
tells
').
monster called Bura'sa with seven eyes and noses demands her, and
her father sees no
her suitors
to
way
princes up
(nine
till
him
The
ra'sasa
gives
forest
little
Raja Gumbiran
The king gives
receives the name
to
skin,
and goes to
^).
the
little
Uneun
of Si
^)
He
goats to look after. Soon, in spite of his ludicrous exterior he wins her
favour and
She
tells
receives
him her
and how
story,
The
Gamba
Si
(Gambar).
it
is
milk,
his
in return
Maimed by
goat's
The
them goat's-milk
giving
ra'sasa.
the
nine
also
go
in quest of
them by
in
for
princes
*)
branding the
nine
i)
Ilikayat
2)
Malcm
We
are
in
many
example the
reminded of the story of Banyakchatra prince of Pajajaran, who gained admiswhom he was in love, in the form of
an ape and under the name of Lutung KCsarung. This story appears
e.
g.
translated
by
3) This form
"to the right".
4)
noted
In
in
the
is
Pcurcudan
(XXV) we
name
in P.abad Pasir,
is
Si Utan.
the
name
Uneun means
of a
wc
'47
The
princess
now borne
is
off
of his
succeeds in
ra'sasa,
by
members.
fourteen
The
nine
slaying
for
The
Bura'sa.
Still
the form of Si
in
princess.
his
in
princely shape turns the tide of battle, and the princess finally succeeds in
much
with
kingdom.
father's
By
display,
the
help
ra'sasa's
brother
his
his skin.
him
finds
and they go
out,
Bangsawan
inkayat
'),
father
his
of
could
not
of
it
origin
still
made war
grandfather had
When
who
as his successor.
Knbat (XXVII).
C/ia/i
taken
mcurindu
biiloJi
the
to
prophet Suloyman (Salomon) that the kingdom of the apes was not
entirely
bow
laid
waste.
who had
at his
command whole
armies
of wild beasts.
who appeared
his
he
first
in a
all
By
lands.
man
the
aid
of
in
Arab
dress
at great length
his
grandfather
manner of supernatural
all
his
union
before
this
tlifticul-
Arab.
Atraf
"extremities."
Qiif)
kingdom
of apes,
i)
he overcomes
visits,
by
and dangers.
The main
and
him
journeyings throughout
whom
ties
to
to his undertaking
According
to
war
is
over he gradually
fills
to
ilie
148
up the
of four
tale
princesses
Chahya Hirani
may
as
be
').
Indrapatra (XXVIII).
This romance
is
its
Malay namesake.
In
^)
it
various
actual
of the
features
story,
is
entirely different.
son
Indrapatra,
Prince
place
halting
charmed pond
is
destined to
is
in
The
monsters.
which
have paid
for
it
with their
lives.
by various
wife of
is
a garden watched
is
is
first
become the
which there
in
head; close by
its
by a
in
in
illustrate
the boundless
power of God.
One
of his
deeds
latest
is
the restoration to
life
of a prince, who,
her
hand
in
had
marriage,
met
his
death on the
stair of
demand
her palace
Hikayat
^"^"
'
sarlh
Diiua
Saiigsar/'/i
I'rincc
i)
Sec
(XXIX).
his
epitome of the
2)
Copies of
rclalhig to
this
are
Indo-Chiua^
to
Series,
Vol.
II,
p.
10);
N"*
9, 37,
1690 and 1933 (Catalogue of Dr. II. II. Juynboll, pp. 121
of the Catalogue of Mr. \^an den Berg (p. 31), and at Berlin
of the Ilof-liibliothek, V,
9.
"Essays
rclat'tiii^
to
Second
N"''
in
125);
in the
Schumann
collection
149
Sarch
'),
same
the
at
in
after
lie
till
the
kindness,
on
which
yet
way and
his
Even
his
threaten
his
conflicts
whom
all
manner of
he
spirits of
meets with
has
princess
difficulties
come down
and
arise,
the
for
it
moment
to
him
in
is
Sa'it
in
all.
wedded and
Meuse,
to
with
Occasionally too
life.
is
Sangsareh has
after
celestial
for
fierce
as in the case of
portrait,
new
after
is
of the
the
This he succeeds
monsters,
forest,
original.
lonij
charms
its
his
return
forefathers
Chintabuhan (XXX).
Chintabuhan
is
the Malay
romance corresponds
poem
In
or
Tabuhan
in the
tlie
-)
Achchnese
of the
Malay
of that name.
the
and she
Puri
not borne
is
Malay
the
in
Ken Tambuhan
tale,
but
away
carried
called
Tanjong
by supernatural
force as
princess's country
to the forest
off
is
father
who makes war on her sire for refusing to pay him tribute.
The Achehnese composer has also given to the whole a slightly
Mohammadan tinge. The diwas, it is true, play a weighty part and
work
all
manner
them
so
to
do
and people
in
till
The
written forms of tlicse names, which arc here i^ivcn accordinj^ to their Achehnese
i"^,
.*a/ (I'-Rypt)
and
\.fi^.y^
qU.aC
l,ei<lcn
18S6, pp.
151.
I50
Plhiggam (XXXI).
Dili
Ilikayat
'
cam'"^"
Hina bore
to
Muda
Raja
dishke cherished
against
to
Sa'ti.
by the
life
celestial princess
Indra also
the conclusion
I
shall
fill
only mention
in
that
Diu
rings with
and
in the air,
it
The journcyings
was
Diu Plinggam
weds her
carries
after
off
gave
Budiman
of his brother
As however
called
pregnancy,
Siton Glima.
missing
is
When
latter slept.
nymph
celestial
cess
Putroe
his wife
whom
possess,
another princess
in
battle.
-Ilikayat
Kamarodaman.
Kamarodanian (XXXII).
hikayat
the
In
original
many
all
the
narrative
marriage
of Badu,
The
story
closely in
We
up
to
point,
this
all essentials,
should
not
that
name
i)
In
the
tale
in
Thus
we may
safely
too.
who never
to
translate
this description.
story published at
2)
-).
which the
this
in
romances of
omitted
in hikayats,
the
I,
p.
country
of
in
Kamarodaman
is
called
Koseutantiniah, the
brother of
etc.
ISadu
Mendeuha' (XXXIII).
The
l,ik,y^.
it
ciation
Wall.
as a short epitome of
all
')
leading
statesmanship.
is
of which
more
really
is
composer has
we see, abbreviated
omitted some anecdotes, but has on
character
as
is,
a wise
residence
so
all
manner of disputes;
of his infallible
royal
problems
false
for
wisdom reach
king,
tlie
all
who would
once
at
at the court,
and
artifices
Manual of
rival.
solution,
accusations
"Practical
"teachers",
promotion of their
his
66 83.
youth he displays
called in as arbitrator in
is
Reader of
in the
Rumours
Sa'ti,
lies
in his early
cleverness that he
Buka
by Van Langen
published
village
Even
his father
and catches
his
persecutors
in
the
nets
Sa'ti, rises
superior
they themselves
that
have spread.
Finally
he
is
succeed
in
tion
Meudeuha'
is
made supreme
is
to thrust on
judge.
Even
in
this
high posi-
they
Jiran
ruler
of
Watu and
hundred
other princes.
Both
in
actual
Jiran's teacher,
1)
No
180 and
strategic
art
and
in
his interview
i8i
in
ihc collection of
II.
Von dc Wall;
show himself
sec p. 33 of Mr.
Berg's Catalogue.
2) Ilikayat Mashiidti'l-hak ditkhtisark'cn liatavia, G. A. KolfT,
to
iSSj.
\'an
den
^^'^"i'^"'^=^'-
152
king Wadihirah
his advice,
proves invincible, and finally marries Jiran's daughter, and has by her
Juhan Pahlawan
a son
The
'),
attractiveness of
throne.
occurrences
in the
it
blems propounded.
Plia
Pha Suasa.
(XXXIV).
Sllcisa
^)
him
foretold
dream that he
in
will
thighs.
^)
is
comes back
home and
become
to
gives
the
in sport.
him of
it
its
own
accord.
to his wives, in
He
silver
One day
fig,
It
is
and a
as the king
which he picks up
as he hurls
from him,
it
eats
it
will
fig.
six,
children
life
of the twins.
are
Jaliman to save them from harm, gives them in charge to a cock. The
latter,
owing
to a bull, a buffalo
and an elephant,
finally to a tiger.
One day
this
tiger
resolves
to
are found
till
with
doing
is
slain
by
The
a crocodile.
tance
tends them
is
in like
^a/)a
all
who behold
her,
Parisi.
Prin-
makes acquain-
who
she secretly
i)
It
is
perhaps from
this hikayat-princc
to serve the
that ')"cuku
Gompeuni
L'ina
new name,
1893
to
1896.
"Pha"
=: the
153
mother
thrust her
lias
Pha Suasa
princess
the
sently
is
in
whom
he suspects of
a filthy
dungeon. Pre-
home and behold her mother once more; accompanied by her brother
and a crowd of attendants she embarks
now
Jaliman
disclosed,
wife
and
seek
the
suitors,
king
of the
consorts
hand
and
kingdom
fetch
to
who
refuses
all
man comes
They
after the
six
till
Ahmat
is
Parisi
marriage.
in
prison,
and daughter to
their son
latter's
from
liberated
is
fly to
for
his
to the aerial
son to earth
is
of
colossal
Habeusah and
The king
help
the
of
to
flies
Parisi,
by various
attack upon
Parisi
Beusoe, the
is
the
in
conversion to Islam.
his
of Siam,
of China,
raja
lays
ending
supervenes,
conflict
equally successful
however, results on an
alliance,
infidel kings
one
after
another Eumpieng
off.
Pha Suasa
then subdues once more the kingdom of Habeusi Raya ("Great Abys-
snia
).
This
last
further
account
an
(Turkey),
of a
of the Raja of
in
still
more
Meuse (Egypt)
who demands
Sidiitan
narrative
etc.
possess
Cham (=
Syria),
is
Rom
Boseutaman (XXXV).
^"l"i"
I'.u.-.eut.ini.ni).
Although
this
tale
story;
introduces
the
itself
name belongs
to
is
lMseulaman,
il
Vahya,
his minister
154
and
Meuntroe Apeulaih,
Yahya's
Ami
The
Suja'.
dependency
Dameuchah
himself on
establishes
'),
flies
is
elephant
with an
Ami
load,
and
Ami
Suja',
Bahut,
mercilessly
who
man
all
Ami Bahut
the
nothing of
born to him.
him food.
to bring
and
where a daughter,
the
returning,
in
is
is
of Samteurani
he
scene of which
borders
the
death of
the
is
worsted
latter
called
On
Samteurani.
country
his
this
in
The
king's
wife
first
is
and
Malem Malabari who carries her off in his ship. On her lord's return home she
tells him that Saleumah has gone off to seek her lost parents. The
latter after many sufferings, had returned to their home in the forest
and have now gone forth once more to search for their missing
her
rival;
Yahya
she
sells
her to
daughter.
Salcumah's presence on
unlucky one
for
so
Malem Malabari
a time in the forest she gives birth to a son; just about the
time a princess
is
and
after
hidden
in
first
finds
is
her
many wanderings
parents
his first
by Sulutan Yahya
whom
Ami Bahut
is
They
named
d^-^Ci^fl's^
is
go together to
and puts
to the sale of
some
respectively
This name
all
into prison
l)
to seek for
of the
same
sent forth
the
to death
Saleumah
to
Meureuhom Shah
for the
imprisoned
155
Ami
Yahya complies
Bahut. King
Clint
Meureudan
his
the
Hiali,
way and
Keumala Intan;
daughter,
bidding
By
of magic charms,
son,
later
etc.,
and was
an
{bayeu'cn)
lost
air
and to do
his
in
Gambang China
Ahmat made
of the
the acquaintance
both giants and the beasts of the forests yielded to the hero's magic
power, he
won
this princess
his wife.
of Da'iron
the
princess
in
Accompanied by
Banta
Ahmat now
his
had found
in
lonely
train
of
men and
animals,
Keumala
Intan,
whom
he
Keumala Intan
reaches
Parisi
is
in
wedded
to
in
Parisi,
Banta
false minister to
Ahmat
vindicates his
of Andara,
who
of this
tale
is
156
Before his birth
He must
however,
him that
foretold of
is
it
the
in
fame
his
first
fill
the world.
felt
while he
is
still
in
womb.
mother's
his
will
The
true
Mandu Diwi on
in
is
bathing
in her
finding out
his
in
whom
As soon
as
place
journey through the world. In the forest he meets the aged queen
his
Diwi Peureuba Nanta, who before her death presents him with a magic
He
sword.
subdues a
also
whereby he can
into
call
tree-spirit
who
existence
fortresses,
mother,
his
and who
Brahman Diwa
palaces
and
seas.
He
advises
in
Sa'ti,
him
is
related
order to
prepare
himself for
his
great
He
the
his
By
the
advice
of his teacher he
It
is
demands
not
till
tlic
after
tracted conflict with his rivals and also with the father of the princess,
that the latter at length consents to accept
The
latter
magic
car,
a powerful
is
him
as a son-in-law.
and alights
in
Keumala, and from that moment can think of nothing but carrying
her off by force from her husband's arms.
Thus
is
kindled
he
casting
is
on
his
in
liberated thence
all
the friends
Diwa Akaih
which
ally, finally
succeeds
by
his teacher
Diwa
Sa'ti,
Keureuma Wanda
157
slain
is
mes her
all
his
all
his enemies,
father
returns to his
slain
is
is
still
by him. He then
reunites
Mangkubumi,
living with
well
is
and
mother who
true
his
Diwa Akaih
Sa'ti.
with his
and
He meets
land.
by Diwa
ra'sasas
a son, and
in
peace and
prosperity.
I
of
all
known
complete copies
tales
me by name and by
to
less
contents.
The
but we
at
are
The names
some
of
titles
if
yit/ia
Manikam (XXXVIII),
de Hollander), Raja
Dr.
Abdoviulo'
")
is
localized in
1)
Compare
N<^s
2)
etc.
Compare Dr.
en letterkundc.^
Rama
Sri)
(XLIII)
meling Maleische
Meuseiikin (XL-)),
(=
Siri
Acheh by
by
143, (published
p.
5'''
J.
hatiJschriftcjt.^
J.
de
Edition,
\..
C.
W.
DabidaJi
Indra Peutanu
]\IilTm'''){}A),
(}A\).
Batavia 1877.
Hollander's Haiulleid'ing
N"
Siti
h'tj
tie
bcoefcning
licr
Maleische taal-
48, p. 344.
4)
Cf.
5)
Name 'of
6)
This
7^/,
who
is
an end
life
all
to
this
those
all
soul
in
who approach
him. Banta
Amat
by gaining possession of the bird and slaying him, and then restoring
turned
to stone.
is
puts
to
Names of
tales,
158
6.
who
story are
in the
human
Achchncse
among
fables of
etc.)
the shape
of animals.
The two
we
as
collections
shall see,
indigenous
folklore
Achehnese
listeners are as
The
popular imagination
belief that
into
tales as
they
Most
fables.
in
changed
is
in
Thus
stories in
Plmidn kanchi
We
we
stories
collected a
But
Acheh such
in
number
obtain
26tli
possession
1)
offer
blidiJL
of one
Kanchi means
but
is
more
the case; an
^).
only,
into a hikayat
and
*);
which he
was able
Achehnese not
in
an adjective meaning
is
bhaih.
Anxiety to
ges,
is
of
it
among
find
literature^).
those times.
(LIII).
')
in
See Dr.
J.
Brandes
"crafty",
"wicked", which
is
often
com-
Malayan langua-
applied
to
human
XXXVII
4)
Numbers
of Achehnese
Mikayat
I'lando',
original
owner not
but
was obliged
to lend the
book
to
to
refuse,
to let
to the
159
description,
This
true for
is
popular
in
his hikayat.
in
talcs of a different
bhaih
in
lo,
fulfils
no mention
for
mouse-dccr a place
the
give
to
piler
Javanese
On
is
to be found of the
mouse-deer
in
human being;
')
other
the
which well
talcs
ties
Thus
in the
for instance
in
Achch.
^),
but
also universally
is
known
Acheh,
in
stories
common
the
inheritance
now^
Bhaih
in Jav.).
I
append a short
The
i.
is
We
it
list
the
plando',
literature.
frog, the
and the
(just as
tortoise",
which
got transcribed at Banten, the ape plays the part here assigned to the
frog
and the dog, while the tortoise takes the place of the mouse-deer.
The
in
I
5.
and
185
in
1,
It
here found
is
Sundanese by A.
W.
Bhaih
The
2.
?)
in
is
story the
van
Vlieger,
snail,
(a
Dutch.
(a
sort
small sort
This fable
lotgevallcn
in
of prawn
1)
Holle
of land
J.
much more
Bhaih
akin
to
that of
"Amsterdam, p. 66.
"///r otter
delightful
similar one
and
is
to
adventures
be found in
of Tijl
l>y
De
Tcnnal-cfijkt-
Uilcnspiegel) pub. by
mc
at
the dictation of
We
K'oninkiijk
Institttut
at
i6o
'),
but
tlic
the Achehnese the plando' poses both as the murderer and as the
In
of king
assessor
more
In
interminable lawsuit.
the
closely
of
'^the otter
(see the
Blidih
The man,
3.
the
crocodile,
the
and
4,
the roebuck'"'
pp. 86 et seq.).
pestle,
BhaiJi
4.
by men.
Bhdih 5. The
^).
slain
buffalo's
tiger
'')
who palms
on him
off
wasp's nest as his gong, and two trees grating against one another
as
his
form
H.
in
of this
Part
violin.
wanting
is
the
is
in the
same
in
Jav.
C.
1890), pp.
i,
54.
50
there
in
his
girdle,
and
in
the conclusion
The dung
himself and
dies.
the
The
6.
was that
heritage
Damina
ed.
his
own person
that he mutilates
tortoise
The
another
in
is
Gonggrijp,
p.
his
of steel and
a variant of
128
et
salt,
what we
seq.,
"').
dan
is
prettier.
Bhdih
1)
The
7.
In
I/istltiiut.,
3>1
The
tiger
is
348
ct seq.
Balav.
2) See Dr. J. Brandcs' notes in Nodtlcu
3)
The
prophet king
hikayat
even in
this
the form
Slimeum
is
Goiooischap Vol.
XXXT,
p.
5)
With
this
seq.
one fable
may be now
Satigireeschc
the
ct
invariably used.
tekslen
also
78
4)
nni's
is
Solomon
year
is
not, as the
i6i
way
Bhdih
The
8.
tiger, the
Bhdih
two
9.
same
and Jav.
as in Mai.
plando', the frog, the iguana, the carrion, the dog, the
buffaloes, the
The
two
tigers, the
human
beings.
Bhdih
10.
of the savours of the former's kitchen, in which suit the plando' gives
judgment. This
tale
is
do not-really belong
Bhdih
the
II.
The
cultivator
the
whale,
plando',
mouse-deer
to the
who goes
p.
series.
a-fishing.
The imprisoned
snake,
the
similar to Jav,
The
BhdiJi 12.
birds (Batavia:
te'-te'
Bhdih
13.
The
Bhdih
14.
(Continuation of
known
Bhdih
15.
Bhdih
16.
Bhdih
17.
The
13).
The
Bhdih
18.
(Continuation
turtle
plando', the
Alliance of
in
its
Hiweuen
Bhdih
in Jav.)
Bhdih
of
all
The
and the
tiger.
bull.
as the
Bhdih
kPjit),
tiger
the
and
tiger
his
by the
7 in the
Kisah
he
21.
The elephant
is
from
its
namesake
All
the
animals
fish
Bhdih
22.
Continuation of 21.
The geureuda
plays the part of the buta or gergasi in Jav. and Mai.), the tiger, the
bear, the elephant
(the
same
in Jav.
and
Mai.).
Bhdih
24.
The
plando'
cheats Nabi
chopping of wood.
II
"
l62
BJidiJi
who
The
25.
26.
BlidiJi
in
makes
night-bird
this
(wagtail).
The
a noise.
In
we
two
the
flies
his
contest
similar
samples
Javanese dongeng
latter
[chabd],
find
lacking
have seen).
and
is
the
In
of such
contests
(IV(^
and VI).
Achehnese
the
In
just
of the prophet-king
'))
mouse-
Suloyman
or Solomon.
His
title
is
nicknames Si Anin,
or
(after
Tuan
Clint
Waki Saba
The
of the
style
hikayat
somewhat
is
defective.
The author
is
no
master of the sanja'; he treats his readers over and over again to the
Not only
in the
of the
in
Ilikayat
Nasruan ad6.
Under
i)
He
gampong
2)
ade
names
these
^)
is
circulated
the
thus stands to the prophet-king in the same relation as the ivaki of an Achehnese
(see Vol.
Nasruan
('adil)
i.
e.
is
1.
the
p.
Ach.
the just.
The
other
name
is
aiggah haiwan, stories about beasts, but the meaning of tlicse words
in
Acheh save
the pandits.
is
understood by none
i63
known
collection of fables
and Panjatanderan
The
example that
sole
slovenly
is
dan Damina
as Kalila
')
composition
Malay form
their
in
-).
am
not certain of
and confused.
Malay
It
has
and indeed
version,
not
it
is
this, as
the whole
it
has
inconsistencies
indicate a
to
different origin.
1.
here
is
on behalf of
sent
^)
is
is
also
probably
Hakim composes
Damina
3.
4.
5.
more
which
those
2.
following tales
the
gives
or
comparisons, of which
or
agree
less
request of Nasruan.
the
Hilar
1)
The
The
As
to
the
shall notice
told
by Badrawiah
place of the
In
with
the compiler
^).
Then
*)
jackal,
the deundang-bird,
and crab
is
17
23
327
C)6
at
Brahman and
Hilal;
it
also
life
the
i8
G.
...
here wanting
J.
this prince
named Harman
j^j^ which
is
4)
.\ch.
5)
By
or
Herman
Bada Jameuhe
the letter G.
.y*.^). This
name
is
or ^.*.>
T^j^*
Hormizd.
XXXVI,
is
now
p.
394
in
et
my
be found
in
marked
the Manuscript
seq.).
The numerals
164
The keureukoih
7-
tiger
G.
')
8.
9.
10.
194
208
215
222
228
260
265
274
292
301
321
122
34
11.
12.
The
The
The
The
The
The
The
The
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
the murong-bird.
adulterous wife
turtle
and the
peuteurah-bird
^)
ass
jackal judge
among
versions,
21.
wedge
in the Malay-
The goldsmith,
(a
fable
of gratitude)
22.
The
bull,
found
in
the
Mai.
ass
we meet
it
(this
the
in
78
I,
story
pp.
'')
340
28
not to be
is
6).
Mai.).
in
thief;
the two
amputated nose
27.
28.
53
bull
to the lion
131
Their heroic poems, their romances and their fables (but especially
their
romances),
supply
both
recreation
2)
3)
i)
kind of pole-cat
4) This
The word
5)
^J;-
is
common
called SitCrubuh in
as written in
as those of bhdih
wJCs
in the
in
Malay versions we
find ,*a
and ^^.
Malay archipelago.
the Malay version, and in Achehnese Sinadcubah {k^-Smm),
in the
Araliic letters
is
i65
considerable
almost
all
portion
goes on outside
the civilization of
worth
to bear in
fail
to try to lead
'hikayat' form.
in
Legends relating
a.
The
Works.
Religious
7.
to
common
describe, have in
hikayat
in
received
romantic
their
derived
from pure
catholic
And
testify.
far
of which
the
more
these
quasi-religious
other
heresies,
of the
still
romances,
enjoyed
stories
and
those
as
by which they
partly
India,
tradition
woven
with materials
of Persia,
partly
less
coloured
largely
still
unlearned
the
spite
in
The
reached
The
in prose.
Mohammadan
common and
fiction,
tradition
and
religious
literature.
in
remains for us to
still
some
form;
the
in
it
great
the
and
his while to
them
ting
Whoever
country.
mental pabulum;
their
this,
life,
of the
spirit
know
their own
that they
continue
to
with
the
enjoy
Shi'ite
and
considerable
popularity.
The South-Indian
came
to
this
Archipelago
still
its
With
history which
we have
it
The
Acheh
in
theory driven
it
semi-pantheistic mysti-
its
its
will
They
are
in
either
seeking to supplant
it,
Countries.
Mohammedanism
by way
imported into
of the
Malayan
Origin of
legends'ofthe
-^'^hehnese.
66
Hikayat
Asay pade.
we choose
it.
The aim
of this
poem
i-i
When Adam
Hawa
and
nee and
is
some
oi
culture.
its
they had wandered apart over the earth and met once more near the
Adam
lessons in agriculture
When
ran
short.
command he
God's
I^y
all
his fields,
\\\\o
his
sowed
Hawa
on learning of
this,
went
into
seed,
Hawa
for
the
not to
the
hereof it
in imitation
r
uVe'e
')
this
it
may
Adam who
recompense hereafter
is
to
his
rice).
tilling
of the soil
in this
is
a sacred
world and a
^).
^)
also
customary
of the four
The rainbow.
is
From
He
yearly harvest.
At
to the padifield
Adam
wherewith
story
an
native of the
in the
explanation
gampong
of
of the
significance
Lam
(1792)
of the
it
in
connection
rain,
I,
is
of
Noh
(Noah) as a
this story
are
still
sec Vol.
to in
p. 265.
3) "Agriculture
history
2) See Vol.
with the
I,
p.
175.
167
jciict
donya (LVI),
i.
'
c.
history
^
(jf
tlic
ori<rin
*"
of
the
met with
sionally
in
We
"'''^y^'
masa jeuct
donya.
find
sundry information about the worlds that preceded our own, the beasts
that sustain the earth, the primeval Adam and Muhammad's mysterious
whose sake
first
principle
for
lays
claim
authenticity,
that
satisfies
to
that
all
for
it
exists
less a
no
is
by giving him
this representation
Hikayat
marked degree not only from the Bible and Quran stories of
but also from the legends which in the Malay and Arabic
in
Joseph,
XII'''
chapter
of the Quran.
is
for his
ful
Baghdad
at
Bitay
(or
favourite
that
in
Jerusalem).
is
end he has
the
Mukadih
to
with
fly
his
Arrived at the
land
Timus
{j^^*^.-^)-,
(=
destined
is
Migr,
king and
offers
to
to
be
becomes
buy him
This name
Egypt", applied
bearer
is
is
to
witness
child but
made king
In the
of Egypt.
to
')
the
cockfight
to fetch
it.
(!),
On
to Potiphar.
meets Adid
she
out
there
gold
in
l)
but
weight
it
him,
for
wife.
his
for his
till
its
her lord.
Egypt) to seek
Achehnese
and
aftcr-
in the
story
it
^'^^^^^o'^-
Usoh
of
women.
all
of famine
the years
Meuse.
Usoh's brethren
')
In
He
king.
begets a son,
The meeting
Hunoynen -).
Hikayat
lie
is
In
mes
68
who
Usoh with
of
is
father
his
takes
place
the plain of
in
Pra' un (LVIII).
Pra'un.
last,
much
gives with
wealth of detail the history of king Pra'un (Pharaoh) and the prophet
Musa
(Moses).
history
of the
version
resembles
It
and additions.
in
of the
but exhibits
prophets,
Malay
the
in
many
variations
It
would occupy
contents which
same story
far
too
much
its
We
shall
particularly
origin,
who have a
great admiration for craftiness. In the long conflict between the heathen
Pra'un and
Musa, the
by
course dictated
Musa
much
ning
^).
alms,
From
break him
i)
last
One
name
his
lets
these
habits,
"'),
says
long as he
other
in
of
native
stories
as
(=
and
rises
God
to his prophet,
continues to
occurs
all his
this;
beard grow
three
as
for
off,
is
to
ses
of conduct
line
betimes
in
he gives
the mor-
you must
that of an
enemy
of
Muhammad.
It
is
taken
from the name of the mountain Uhud or from the name of Muhammads uncle Abu Lahab.
2) This name seems to be a corruption of Hunain, a valley in Arabia, which was the
Muhammad's battles.
The Moslim law looks with disfavour on
scene of one of
3)
in
arc
seen
rarely
given
above (Vol.
to
I,
is
p.
163)
people
in
.\cheh
call
the
i/ic
stinat
reli-
169
And Musa
faithfully follows
Ilikayat Raja
The
King
new and
of
story
restored to a
in
hikayat form.
assumed that
of the story
From
appears
its
sanctified
by that prophet,
life
contents do not
and who
differ greatly
exists in
but
it,
it
Jomjomali.
is
Achehnese
may
well be
').
the
Oriefitalischc
that
this
Georgian.
whose
Skull,
Bibliographie (VI
legend
An Afghan
Kareem
it
in
K^i)
(sL.ioLj x.^.:^*^
version
be found
to
also
is
mentioned
is
in the
Bombay.
Press at
Hikayat
Tamlikha.
The
is
calls
one of them
18'''
y;/r/2rt
chapter of
= Jamlichus,
The names
these
still
evil things
all
furnishes
the
story
of the
devout
three
and bring a
and
men
in
Acheh
as
blessing.
(ch.
18,
verse
8).
ration of the
peculiarities.
the
In
first
who
put
is
after
mouth
the
at the request of a
tells it
in
the
solution
by AH
to answer.
explained
erect
i)
a war between a
as
mosque
close
is
also a
by
Vcrslag
Omar
in
desires to
etc.,
W'-^
io6/',
161
It
of the
Collection.
I/O
Christian
to sanctify the
Iiikayat
Putroii
,,_.,the
PeureuKison or reureukoyson
Peureukison.
name
is
Though brought up
in
of a prmcess, daughter of
Southern Arabia).
in
she has deep religious instincts which impel her to seek after the true
God.
Islam.
golden dove
')
the greatest of her father's idols, but kindles the latter's wrath against
his
daughter
her hands
to be smitten off
martyr to her
this
convert the
lives
faith
efforts to
in
reli-
gious devotions.
his
way
love
brings
the
her
princess,
home
as
wife.
They
live
faith of
Islam and
jealousy.
his
is
his
falls in
to
go on a journey. Before
to
the
letters
his
mother to drive
forth his
young
deer,
fell
but
in
The golden dove appeared once more and taught the princess the
power of prayer. Then she besought Allah to restore her hands and
give
to
her
back her
child,
accomplished. Mother and child continued their journey along with the
l)
is
always called by
lis
.Vrabic
name (hamdinah).
171
plando',
they came
till
a spot
to
and a pomegranate
life
for her a
tree beside
it.
There
of prayer.
his
He
Finally
five.
for
The
He
woes.
Peureukison accom-
panied by a
to
forth
sallied
wife.
sent
back
his
five
his
companions
royal
state for
husband
to
all
good and
all.
Accom-
panied by his wife and child, he sought out a quiet abode where he
could surrender himself entirely to godly exercises, prayer and fasting.
When
them up
This didactic
give long
tale, in
Mohammedan
on the
disquisitions
teaching,
many
8.
b.
said to be a
is
whom are
Mohammedan literature.
tradition
ascribed
to Paradise.
to
Religious Works.
Legends relating
to
the
Moliaimnedan period.
conceptions
Mohammedan
itself.
differ
legends
of the
in
already said,
details,
it
may be
and Javanese,
Hi/cay at nnbiict or Niibiiet nabi (LXII).
The
first
hikayat
of this series
Mohammad, and
God.
Ilikayat
his life
up
to his being
1/2
By
the
nubui't
(like
whose sake
Word
the
in the
4'''
all
God.
of
Muhammad")
Light of
Nur
or
properly called
is
in
all
all
specially-
is
the Apostles
Ignorance of the meaning of the words however, has brought into use
such names as nubu'et
(in
Achehnese) or nurbmvat
(in
Sundanese)
for
Most of the
Prophets begin
of the
histories
this
this
by
are
in
is
that of
Muhammad;
there
entirely to
Nur Muhammad.
any case quite possible that our copy, which deals with the
Muhammad
of
life
is
with a description of
up
to his 40"'
year,
is
To
those
relation
who
not
are
wholly unacquainted
Mohammedan
legend,
will
below.
certain
(from
Sham
= Syria) learns
may become
became with
mad's
In
to ask the
herself with
hand of
the most
favoured
this
arrival
by him. He thus
his wife
token of
and she
"Muham-
light".
his
waged
child
Mecca
tender youth
a long
Muhammad
hay (Abu
who deemed
Muhammad more
Jahl)
who is
by
himself slighted
represented as
the
young
lad.
When
and
lated state a girl without hands, feet or eyes, the people were converted
by
tens of thousands.
173
Hikayat
the
Muhammad
prince,
The khandaq
canal
or
the
into
which the
father
men and
So
is
also
it
the
in
fought
He
on.
is
jinns.
Achehnese
version.
The
this
in
of that
"^* "'
in
named Badar.
Prophet had dug round Medina to
of the men of Mekka, they have
gained
^^^'^
manner of those of
after the
romances.
in
Ali
prevalent,
the
first
four
though
is
such as no
his
Shi'ite
Handa' and
Khalifas).
could object
his
to,
his
but occasionally
four companions
been unable to
(the
of the
adding to
resist
into
his transcription
my
some
possession has
lines of maledic-
tion on the
free of these
dogs of
in
versions.
of
herself
kafirs.
we
The penman
tion
is
find
exist
such
in
Shi'ite,
by
Indeed
Muhammad's commander-in-chief
made
generally
is
is
said to
known from
familiarly
the
Hikayat
prang Raja
Khiba.
Muhammad's
expedition
against
have
Seiimaiin
(LXV)
There
so far as
is,
').
i)
This
is
it
seems
in
fact
to
have
fix
the
fallen
name
in
the accredited
name Simeon.
in
the
Hikayat
Seuuuiun.
174
then
according to which
tradition
Egypt a
of
ruler
Mariah al-Qibtiyyah
concubine,
beautiful
(the
Egyptian or Koptic).
of the story of Sama'un has not however borrowed
The author
more from
this tradition
the collection of
In
Von de Wall
to
copy which
that
known
all
at
-)
the
in
original
addition
in
find,
We
The language
Arabia.
we
at Batavia,
')
written in Arabic.
is
conclusion
much
of this
copy
Arabic
clearly
betrays the hand of a foreigner, nor are there lacking other like hybridin the religious literature of the
Arabic products
The Achehnese
Seuma'un
Jahl),
unweaned
yet an
He
Islam.
only from
details
in
differs
slays
who here
infant
named Patian
hero
(qIxas)
his parents to
he converts a
gains
^).
Mecca. While
Malay
the
the
is
version
Eastern Archipelago.
Abu Jhay
for Patian's
possession
death
him, and
then con-
dreamed a dream
Sa'ri,
in
^)
who was
Muhammad,
The haughty refusal of
request
her hand
by Kobeuti gave
i)
See Mr. L.
In
the
W.
Sa'ri,
Hofbibliothek
rise
to a war, in
2)
marriage.
in
at
Berlin
Verslag pp. 15
there
are
off to
Medina.
16.
three copies
(numbered Schumann V,
18,
19 and 20) of the story of Sama'un in Malay, which similarly show clear tokens of a Java-
nese origin.
3)
Dr.
a short
account of
its
hct Kouinklijk Institunt for the year 1866, pp. 357 et seq.
4)
which makes
it
into Ba'ti.
or
(^ubti
is
better
in
the
Malay version,
175
Nabi
vieucliuko or cheuniuko
Malay
by
meuchuko/'
after a
Muhammad was
shaven
leaf of
according to
is,
original. It relates
Gabriel
(LXVI).
composed
how once on
how
compiler,
its
a time
almost fought with one another for the hairs, so that not one reached
ground.
the
Malay,
in
recited
and
Sundanese.
It
is
ces in domestic
life,
especially
when they
entail
watching
at night.
YixV^y:^^
Me'reiiet (LXVII).
The Achehnese
me
pronounced
nii^rdj,
in
Muhammad's
Ach.
reuiit.
nocturnal
me^reu'et) is pro-
far
least
the
as
these hikayats
is
subject
is
concerned.
The
style,
however, of
all
purely Achehnese.
Hikayat
in
Printaih
The
best
Fatimah
known
').
is
that in which
There are
also,
respect
to
her
all
own daughter
in
Muhammad
that a
of a
woman named
woman
Islam,
Salam
in
in
in
the
^).
we
Compare Tambih 8 of the Tambih tiijoh blaih (N LXXXV below) in which appears
Achehnese version of that story. A Turkish version of the "Admonition of the Apostle
of God to Fatimah" is mentioned in the Zeitschrifl der deutschcn Morgcnldndischcn Gcscll1)
an
schaft LI
38.
2) In addition to the
to
Indo-China^ 2^ series,
in the llofbibliothek at
title
of e?;J>i
'
place
Malay copies mentioned by Ur. Van der Tuiik (in Essays relating
found
II, p. 32
33), I know of two in particular which are to be
Berlin under the numbers Schumann V, 24 and 44, which bear the
of
the
previous
lam.
Sa-
176
of Salamah a word which
name
is
nese always speak of Printaih Salam and understand thereby the work
duties
or
of Salam,
printaih
having
in
"work, management".
Ilikayat
pcudcueng.
by her
his
husband
Muhammad
for
Ali,
balcony of
in the front
man within.
woman had but
it
it
of their heads
Ali's hand.
infidels
by
were past
counting.
The occasion
the
form
in
to Fatimah.
stories
we
find
same
Ilikayat
is
life
of
Muhammad. The
')
Ushi (LXX).
Soydina Usen
The martyrdom
mad,
is
certainly
in
jet herself
Medina; the
infidel
-),
Muham-
Usen succeeded
his brother
men
for
in
the
plain of
2) This
name
is
compounded of J.aila and her lover Majnun for whom she had
Majnun and Laila are represented in the processions of the Hasan-
evidently
his
2''
edition p.
126
7.
died
family
Sharibanun
by carrying
whom
'),
won
for
he was madly
oft
love.
in
^).
Muhamat Napiah
kingdom of Medina
the
blood
of the
He was
'').
etc.,
his allies,
mas
Yadib was
cave.
them
all.
appointed
(=
lost his
man and
holy
slain.
as the avenger
also
in
^^'^
'
assembled
so
Yadib and
(Kerbela).
dream
indicated by a
of
of Akabala
plain
Hikayat
horse
his
still
resurrection.
their
for
are
there,
The
horse
feeds
on
komkoma-
saffron-) grass.
Taml'n Ansa.
who seven
tradition,
the Hijrah
years after
Tamim
^)
became
at
third caliph. It
is
sacred traditions
')
we
from
he had heard
was the
said that he
how
are told
Tamim
who
first
having narrated
as
the
1) In
etc.
,-y*^
he had already
Tamim
is
represented
of his
2)
how
of what
confirmation
in
island,
number
-*",
India
and
^r!^
'-^:^***3
>**"^~^
also
at
the
find
both
a:y^>
i-Wr^^vJ
cX.*.^^^
on Tamim
in
the
Tnhdlb of Nawawl,
Among
Bombay we
II.
Vol.
II,
ed.
Wtistenfeld.
in the
\^laXa>
178
Antichrist and
oose at
known only
in
its
')
is
which
in
all
Moslim history are turned topsy-turvy and even made a mockery of.
We are told that Tamlm was kidnapped by an infidel jen while bathing
Medina, and
at
forcibly
thereafter
rous
Among
the
far
from Medina
for
many
made war on
Tamlm's
Meanwhile
years
after
was
wife
from
divorced
by the
his disappearance,
caliph
husband
seven
(for to this
period
her
Omar
the story belongs), and joined in marriage with another husband. Before
the consummation of the marriage,
and
spirits,
long
hair
wife found
his
and
faithful
invisible to
all
and
foreshortening
After the
and Tamlm
at
necessary change of
-)
license.
poem Tamlm
the Achehnese
In
name
1)
Probably
to
(Zeitschrift
444
45
the
d.
this
tissue
Eastern
of impossibilities
Archipelago.
deutschen morgenliind.
story
In
W.
originated
Geiger's
Gesellschaft
Bd.
in
South
Balucischc
XLVII
its
Tamlm
own
India
S.
and would
sake.
With
Tcxte mil
has been
is
much
is
thence
other worlds
in
The
man.
Malay story
This
he
that
unrecognisable.
quite
him
Tamlm was
Uehersctzting
we find on
Mohammad, whose
440
ff.)
pp.
ad-
Tamim
Angari
in
179
regard
style
to
Achehnese
work belongs
the
also
him
of the
Hikayat
wine
for using
when he returned
to
Abu Samaih
is
scourged
').
embroidered on
this
framework,
to
said
is
become
but to have
which
latter
Umar.
part
Abu Samaih.
told of
is
poorest
the
literature.
to
a prey to self-conceit.
As
means
by
to cure himself
to take strong
Jew
drink,
and
When
cups
scourged to death
son
his
his
in
in spite
from
little
poem borrows
opening verses.
its
especially at
Hikayat Soy-
its
actual
its
It
list is
dina Amdah.
of holy places,
list
theme but
down
with-
followed by another
is
of
Uhud
Mohammads'
(Ach. Ahat)
Women
are
in
in
owes
second
of
the
habit
name
poem when
custom that the poem
of chanting [meucliakri)
they join
its
uncle
"").
It is
of Tanibihonisa
to this
(cL*^..''
^V^)
i-
this
c.
"Admonition
women".
Another hikayat which
i)
is
womens'
ratcbs,
whence
The legendary
satisfactory
certainty
story
of Hamzah's
be said
to
Kateb inong.
it
So
is
(LXXV),
ters,
derived
being
doctrines
its
mystics,
Pansuri
from
those
Achch by
in
of pantheistic
circles
the heretic
Hamzah
God and
the world a large majority of the people throughout the whole Indian
Archipelago.
The
three succeeding
poems
fall
manner of
recites or
blessings,
recommending
said, will
it is
his person.
rolani
Otetibakoy
Hikayat
Dteubahoy
Rolam.
complete
^
to
bliss
')
Hikayat
It
^"
lani.""
the
^)
(LXXVII) by Mohammed
in
his
life
his
The Hayakl'
Hikayat
Hayakf
1 ujoh.
Mohammad
(J^i^^) tujoh
to his
(LXXVIII)
companions
as
an
charm, which
infallible
them every
brings
is
possessors against
its
them
by
inscribed
all
to destruction.
Achura (LXXIX).
Palilat uroc
Hikayat
Palilat uroc
This
Achura.
Arab.
a
poem
iiLj*:2s)
illustrates in
of various
recapitulation
(David),
1) |.^Lii!
2)
'iuJis:.
^f^^^
i.
important events
Ya'kub,
Musa, Isa
e.
^^.j^^'
(/rt-Z/y^?/,
month Muharram, by
Dawot
some
in
the
(Jesus),
lives
of certain
Ayyub, Yusuf,
i8i
on
The
day.
this
bath and to
arc
faithful
fast
Dari
who
HikayatDari.
(written Da/iri^))
silenced
name
Moslim teachers by
the
all
the
is
Imeum Hanapi
the latter,
orthodox schools
four
his
master to
Abu
e.
(i.
remained
disciple of
whom
one of the
-).
is
him measure
let
Hanifah, after
still
Ahmat
powers of
unequalled
his
strength
his
in
this
"How
were:
God doing
can
God
exist without
is
moment?"
at this present
of
^si^h'^HadaV
saint
Achehnese
fined himself to
and
the
rich
after his
The learned
author,
who
version
poetical
blessings
given
forth
alive
(saint),
and even
Surat kriman.
The
of occasionally distributing
habit
"Last Admonitions^)
1)
Dahri
story.
It
is
morphists;
this,
are
that of
2)
3)
in
materialist
more ready
to
regard
The purport
is
is
this
Mujassimah or anthropo-
mysterious
sect.
teacher of
usual
title
people".
his
in
this
or atheist, but
an heretical
The
The
Prophet to
of the
means
Arabic
even
among
in fact called
Hammad.
in native versions
is
e.
letter or epistle.
popular
title is
Surat Kri-
l82
namely that a
to
him
little
is
come
Mohammad
he
believers
If all
they
will
in
them a chance
if
remain backward
for
all
will
the
refuse
fulfilment
believe
to
in
this
and
vision
still
remains
of salvation.
wagiyyats,
in
who
to hearers or readers to
It
especially in the
is
more
tidings.
Mohammedan
such as West Africa and the East Indies, that the wagiyyat,
of
re-appearance at stated
its
dissemination always
Its
intervals, finds
results
scattered
in
world,
in spite
most widespread
Mohammedan
belief.
revivals,
In
Glds of July
IndiscJic
1884
appeared
in
its
consequences
excited a good deal of attention. Since that time various Malay, Javanese
come
my
into
possession.
They show
it,
have
in fact
current at Medina
We
West
About
Louis
from
learn
Rinn
^)
that
in the
holy
')
cities.
in
Africa.
i)
In 1884,
doubt as
to
when
first
their being
style.
Hut
these
phenomena
are
Murahouts
et
Khouan
IT.
fully
felt
some
explained
by
the
low social
i83
a perfect shower of copies of a
new
edition. It
in
Malay
in
Palembang
at Singapore,
etc.,
which the
As may
some form
versions
in
be supposed,
well
other to
appeared on the
I2th
Rabi'^
all
Acheh
hikayat form. One
or
but
is
know
of only two
of the
vision
is
Achehnese
in
old;
The
way
for
here
Qalih
if
the admonition
1807
8).
There
is
fat
rams, with an
The
in
Ahmad
Achehnese
vices,
such as
the
9.
Religious works.
c.
edification.
legends from which the reader could draw sundry lessons. Those which
follow (some in hikayat form,
edifying
way
instruction
some
in
in prose)
contain
of illustration.
In
so
far as
are capable of being of service to the student or the pandit, but they
are
more
them
to,
history.
strictly
To
in
the
schooling to guide
compensation
Some
of these
have
noted
84
may
it
be true of one
or
two of the
others as well.
Tiijoh kisah
Tujohkisah.
(LXXXIII).
*)
These "seven
separates
same
more
stories" stand
from the
class
this
last
or less on the
fact
in
the
boundary
line
which
first
is
On
the
2.
Nur Mohammad
The creation of Adam.
3.
On
death.
Kisah
I.
Kisah
Kisah
Kisah
4.
Kisah
5.
The
The
Kisah
6.
Hell.
Kisah
7.
Paradise.
Tambihoy
Tambihoy
insan"^)
(LXXXIV).
to man" contains
sacred
of
"logos").
"Admonition
collection
Mohammadan
resurrection.
insan
This
(the
legends
interspersed
but
variegated
with
ill
religious
assorted
lessons
of
various kinds.
The
first
Korah of the
the
to
raised
life
vanity
the
things
Certain
greatness,
earth
the
such
Namrot
Bible,
of these legends
of riches,
are
as
described
Allah's
is
as
to
the
all
ai
life
^^
No
fish
is
of
of this world.
man's apparent
Tambih
that
counterpoise
by way of conclusion,
iiijoi
Karon
power and
fame,
find
= Nimrod,
Ebeunu
LIX), and
(see
both
writer
gj^g below a
Arab.
list
2) j^L^o'bJ!
= history,
in
just as in
(LXXXV).
of the contents of these "seventeen admonitions".
i) JCaoS
life
in
story, but in
i85
Tanibih
On
i.
belief.
On
2,
piety.
the faithful.
teacher.
teaching
given
bathing.
10.
by the Prophet
Usury.
12,
to
He was
Pare'.
from
narrate
after
among
to
The
death.
On
The
11.
On
9.
').
excellence of
in
place of an infidel
restored
to
Jomjomah
of Raja
history
names was
to the similarity of
subsequently
actual
Fatimah
daughter
his
15.
of pandits
signi-
13.
who owing
Ata,
bin
7.
How
The high
4.
8.
charity.
apostasy.
5.
6.
On
3.
so
life,
doom
named Jadid
that
that
carried off
he could
awaits kafirs
is
to.
16.
for
17.
The recompense
RapiiTn^'^^
we
find
some of the
many
others besides.
of the
XXVI
derived
wife.
His
and
*),
whom
of
in
the
Lam
di
his hikayat in
first
Jumada
I'akhlr 1242
Hijrah,
to
is
kali
as-Samarqandl lived
library
his
1827.
as
be found
of the
= January
'')
and
kali
successor
and subsequently
nuscripts
in
in
original, the
the 4th
century
author
of the
of India
Office
(London 1877)
p.
34,
Ma-
under
147-
The Achehnese
only
exhibits
i)
Teungku
of
He completed
son
of which,
name
the
Marahaban
raja
It
See
p.
rendering, which
few
trifling
^aajo".
3) See Vol.
I,
p.
4) See Vol.
I,
pp.
II,
somewhat
differences
175 above.
2) j^-JLsLij!
is
p.
2i
regards
into
division
its
chapters.
86
has 95 chapters, thus one more
It
few years ago this work was printed at the lithographing esta-
Even
the
date
of the
figure
last
in Singapore,
but
in
is
to the present
appeared
is
in print.
Mcnhajoy
abidin.
we have
im),
is
belongs to
a collection
and even
version
is
Cheh Marahaban
').
word seems
the
for there
to
nothing either
is
its
purposes of rhyme,
in the
an
recalls
to
itself as a
first
is
devoted to the
many
among
is
the
so con-
ceived that every item in the description of his nature, his characteristics
etc.,
this
i.
e.
title
mean
for
like)
advancing oneself
is
of tazvhid (pronounced
in this
great.
See Vol.
I.
all
tc'cliit
its
is
by
things and
II,
knowledge of
self
which
is
at the
l)
is
for the
Man
little
the poet,
p.
28.
is,
in the
which
as he himself expressly
says,
Besides this
Though
Abdurrauf {Abdoradh),
its
is
al-ghafirtn
di
Kuala
').
"-).
a stumbling-block to those
of a
in
Acheh.
It
which Mohammedanism
in
is
at present
in
Archipelago
an
exhibited
Tcungku
in the
products
alias
by the
it
Hikayat ma'ripat
winning
al-uiuhtaj'in written
latter
up
87
among
it
upholds could
of the country.
HabibHadat.
poem
didactic
al-Haddad,
gives
also
is
of the
clothed
great
Hadhramaut
Sayyid Abdallah
saint
in
^).
of the night.
above
(p.
It is
Of
the
all
form
is
entirely absent, as
following
works,
still
hymns mentioned
own
credit.
foregoing,
is
it
true
that they take the place of "kitabs" or books of instruction for those
illiterate
prime requirements of
nations of the
attributes
i)
See above
2) See
p.
17.
3) See p.
4) Arab.
181.
3L>LU.
religion.
is
gain a knowledge
as
to
purification
and
ritual
prayers
Hikayat
i88
The twenty attributes of God {sipheu'et dua ploh) have suppHed the
names of three works which however deal also with other kindred subjects.
Sipheuet
Sipheiiet
^
dua ploh.
This subject
Lam
is
called
Teungku
Bhu' after the name of her gampong. She was the wife of the learned
Malay Abduggamad
of her
Nalam
by a pious authoress
own
Patani,
and composed
disciples.
sipheuet dua
This
ploh.
somewhat
is
composed
author,
in
poem on
prolix
nalam, the
by an unknown
Achehnese
imitation
of the
Arabic
rajaz metre.
Second Na
dua pish.
much
is
Beukeumeunan (prose).
briefer
and more
in
his
gampong
fully
in
Daya.
He was
Beukeumeunati (XCIV).
This
r
t
elementary teaching. It is composed
much used for
by an unknown author and deals with the same subject as
prose
in
the
Its
this
and
last
a treatise
is
also
those
introduction, are
wont
in all
its
synonyms
').
The
writer of this
little
book
Lam
Teungku
which
Abda'u
(nalam).
am
of the
Bhu', this
is
above-mentioned
treatise
of the
lady
acquainted.
1)
.^
^j^^
The Malays
for
laymen" (Aqidat
189
31*^3
It
warn m)
takes
Among
in
its
name from
the (Arabic)
elementary schools,
is
known
Abdau; and
as
is
original begins
largely recited in
like the
111
Akeubaro karim
It
catechism,
Akcubaro
11bears
work
contains, in
It
nalam,
in
karim.
the peculiar
title
of "Tales of the
its
together with
composed, not
is
trans-
(XCVI).
')
Generous".
of the
its
lation in
rr-t
').
'^j.
the
but
in
and has
Nalam
Nalam
Jaiube (XCVII).
Jawoe.
to the
his
in
signifies
announces
is
in
Achehnese;
introduction,
there
is
the author
as
but,
is
for
himself
an occasional intermixture of
Hikayat
Basa Jawoe.
To complete
our
list
blance
of
for
the
little
in
work
called
Hikayat
Achehnese equivalents.
ration
we should mention
the
It
is
reading of Malay
ignorant of Malay,
i)
It
contains
Maulid's
Mohammad Xawawi
2)
The
Merciful".
first
at
Cairo (1301
is
another edition
with
commentary by
name
CHAPTER
III.
Childrens'
^y^"
I.
as
it
purpose
like
children in
of paper
out
cut
ment and
little
old.
served
is
by
biuidi.
with a small piece of stick, with paper ornaments fastened on the top.
In Java they use rattles called klontongan
and a
little
When
the
string
^)
is
of the rattle
is
membrane in quick succession. In Acheh these are known under the name of thigtong or
geiindrang changgue (frogs' drum), as the noise they make bears some
smartly twisted round, these pellets strike the
frogs.
[gaseng).
-)
thrusting
side.
kind of humming-top
stick
through
it
by
'').
i)
The Malay word is identical with the Achehnese Cgascns;). Among the Malays both
and young delight in spinning tops. Skeal mentions (Malay Magic p. 485) a bamboo
humming top, said however to have been borrowed from the Chinese. (Translator).
tops
3) Those for children the wood of which is brought to a point are called "female"
2)
old
(gaseng inong);
those
as
the
from
rule
losers.
tops"
in
(I
different
have
seen
the North of
with
li
is
a certain
game with
biilat.^
this last in
game very
like
eland). (Translator).
this
to
parties,
191
The
flying of kites
')
(pupb glayang)
is
old
be
also
seen
often
in
Java;
Grown-up people
tukbng.
NATIVE house;
in
fly large,
IN
kite
which
may
glayang
called
cated kites which are called glayang kleucng from their resemblance to
the
kite
in
the
as
to
bird).
(the
representation
of one
of these
may
be
seen
who can
get
his
length.
Meiirimbans:
'^
^)
is
the
name
Both are
One
of the
that
of his
1)
2)
game
set
usually
played
J
J
>.
of a
'
is
by
two boys
J
--
opponents kicks
his
opponent a certain
Malay Magic
pp.
if
he hits
privilege
484485. (Tnuislator).
to this
(Translator).
I^cking the
cocoanut.
19of giving
rough exterior of
Advantage
of winning.
Knuckle
bones.
adversary
vanquished
his
his shell.
many
in
games
of the native
right
played
usually
stones,
by
'),
all
the players
consists in the
is
girls.
by
over the
rub
ground while
off the
lifted
in
motion
in
become "dead", each of the others may smite the back of her hand
seven times with the backs of theirs held loosely. The slaps are counted
aloud up to seven with the same ceremonious delivery as in the exer-
charms
cise of certain
").
Or
the
{seutu'c'')
else
fine
the
mother makes
for her
neudong as
where
is
it
it
is
longest.
called, across
is
from
stands
The
for
weaving from
is
home
with a
of
wood which
also
weave mats
slip
They
betlra).
rice or rice-flour.
is
left
= Mai.
of the
this
The daughter
driven
("weaver's rod"
as peiino
it
piece
in
daughter a warp
alternate strips
this
sand
sift
later
in the mirah-pati
colours in imitation of the larger borders used for cushions and curtains.
Dolls.
Dolls
[patong]
are
made from
little
as
pamphlet
children that
little
^)
notices
as
leaf,
characteristic
lustily
trait
in
his
of Achehnese
The general meaning of s'tmbang is to throw something up and catch it on the open
in the closed hand. (This game is also played among the Malay and by them
known as main s'iremhan). (Translator).
i)
palm or
2) See Vol.
I,
p.
307.
3) See Vol.
I,
p.
186.
193
It
To
now
it
game
start the
a quarrel
is
young
for
is
riaying
at
[inculhb)
picked on purpose
'),
and there have sometimes been bones broken and blood spilt in these
mimic
battles.
The game,
made
called
of rope.
One
who
again,
game
favourite
it
the ineii'awo.
is
The
so
The
ball
^).
backwards over
ball
if
as bu (rice)
they catch
(<?',
now
party has
endeavour to
to
the
in
player
first
it.
this position
head
his
the
it,
From
is
to form a sphere,
as
as clay.
lit.
= "to
he
Two
plai-
and
parties
so,
in
the
game
is
"dead". If they
hit the
doing
in
e.
made by
is
known
i.
their
side
may
"hider"
circumference of the
the
number take up
of equal
another.
of ball
interior with
the
filling
the
with a
it
ting
it
fail,
the opposite
first
player
then dead.
is
Should he survive, he has another turn, but each turn only gives the
When
to
right
dead,
is
it
is
suc-
ceeded by another.
There are two other games played with balls, on which there is no
winning [meiinang] or losing [talo], but which only give an opportunity
for the display of bodily strength
ragd) which
football [sipa
Malays
1)
^),
and meulagi.
For instance
challenging air;
war
lays
and
skill
this
a leaf on
his
of the opposite
last
the
ball
tramples
or
spits
it
amongst the
made
{raga,
games an
oljject
which
is,
as
it
of plaited
upon
begins..
2) In sundry
is
B one
In
is
The
the ball
is
men
tend the
staff
of
!i'"c.
Malay game of scpak raga resembles the ?iiciilagi as here described, except that
kept going with the foot and not with the hand. The Malays sometimes attain
Malays
skill in this game. I have seen a party of lo Province Wellesley
extraordinary
II
Hiding the
heap of
hide
players
of the
is
'3
Game
of ball,
194
rattan)
is
is
off
which a
in
by one
[go)
ball [boh)
side,
known
is
in
their
mupH-pet or meiiko-ko
play together.
Two
sides of equal
which both
^),
number
are formed.
of a
^/^
as vieusinggarn.
thrown
is
soners-base
is
flying
it
up and driven
it
by fresh buffets.
another game of meulagi
best to keep
There
by one
air
')
girls
The
and
pri-
and boys
first
go and
hide in different places, while meantime the second keep their eyes shut
backs
or their
When
.selected.
at the
that
is
bti,
One
turned.
succeeds
in
one of the
side, or in
it is left
unguarded,
then
players
moment when
[bu) at a
when
their opponents. If
by
is
A guessing
is
chil-
dren of both sexes. Between two sides of equal number stands a neutral
raja,
Each
nang ("mother"
Those on one
who
or leader)
directs the
game
it.
by agreement which
side choose
this
of their fellows
to
communicated
secretly
is
is
to the raja.
keep the
ball
it
to drop.
They kick
it
upwards with
the ball of the foot, and skilful players in so doing often bring the foot up level with the
breast,
feat
quite
impossible
to
the
ordinary
game. The Chinese play a similar game with large shuttlecocks. ( Translator^.
i) The Malay game of hide and seek is called sorok-sorok., see Skeat's Malay Magic, p.
500. {Translator).
2)
The
first
other hides;
name has
the
second
reference to the shutting of their eyes by the one party, whilst the
to
the
call
"/v",
when
they
have
all
hidden
reminds us of "cosey", the cry in the English game of hide and seek].
themselves ["ko"
Translator)
195
A
by
now
thus
his
own
If
"dead"
go over as
with
but
side,
name
guess the
the
to
exception
the
if
tries to
of the one
he guesses
of the nang,
side.
The
loses
the game,
side
question must
in
which are
killed
all
afresh.
variation of the
above
is
kapay
'^^^
^^^
board ship.
two
also
sides,
Between them
covered
which
a mat, on
is
with a kerchief.
The
Now
"What
"A
else"?
and
also
All
same way
the
in
Meusugot-siigot
1-11
little boys
by
(child-stealing)
ayieit
the
called
is
who
"mother"
Kemiri-nuts
{bbJi
kreh)
will
also
is
boh kreh
2)
kind
not
the
in
of
^).
Two
in
in the end, in
line as
being "dead".
games
various
in
Acheh
as well
of marble-game
(Ach. mupado^,
favourite
pastime
bbJi
in
krcli)
*).
which the
who
play in
it
is
is
women
are
to
equivalent.
3)
Game
The
used.
is
The most
wont
split
first
used
are
as in neighbouring countries
who
is
in
i)
girls
because
played by
in front of her.
part of thief.
There
is
child-stealing
to
The game
the players but one stand in a row one behind the other, each
foremost
as
is.
o\
-).
the
it
or meiicJio -cho
')
blind cock".
and then the nang of the opposite side must guess who
then proceeds
to her
is
is
his face
comes up
"What
sits
Schoolboys
game with
p.
494) appears
in
some
parts
of Great
Britain
horse-chestnuts. (Translator).
4) See the
to
be the Malay
Translator).
Tijdschrift
Tcysmannia
for
similar
"hacking"
Games with
196
the
game
many
called nieugato
mupanta
or
mention of which
'),
is
to be found
hikayats.
i.
7 to
made
9 feet. The
first
hole
holes
are
Whoever succeeds
The
i,
2,
3,
hard
finger of
to spring forward.
all
to the
fixed
At each
2,
3,
2,
object of the
row a
all
it
it
hole,
order;
by squeezing
right
in getting his
of the
his boh
the missile
left,
third
They shoot
finger
fore
in
by each jerking
players begin
between the
the
the ground
in
etc.
knock away
Doing the
opponent's
his
it.
latter
further from his goal, and of giving the player another shot at the hole,
which
the
first
into
all
is
number
of times
is
the
first
the
now
is
holes
in
last
is
closer
up
to
it.
who come
also
as he
after
him are
hole and hold out his ankle [gato) as a target for the winners
Each of them
[theun gato).
own
member not
gets a shot at
it
The
bbh
luckless
in
is
it
The "hopping-game"
played
but
those of
also
in
any case
painful.
nieuingklie or meungkhe)
(hop-scotch; Ach.
good many
different
his fellow-players.
all
ways
as
regards
we
details;
is
give
figure
is first
The
small scale.
four lines
i)
it
is
as
like that
it
are called
eu'c
(boundary of
This game
same
the
marked out
lines enclosing
is
what
also
is
common among
called
in
the Malays
who
play
it
It is
is
very
in
all
much
main guli\
played as here described, except as regards the penalty imposed on the loser,
compelled
The
and bottom
at top
with marbles.
land).
who
is
the winners
197
known
are
as
(strings);
)iiise
A F
the spaces
throwing
play
to
ball
game with
the
fruit
as rumoJi (houses).
The
{boli).
Each
first
player
it
begins by
without touching
D
C
the line
{eiie)
and kicks
it
back with
come
or
into
fall
it,
or
eiic
on
his
fail
to
alight
on
till
first
all
turn
is
in the
boh.
when he
leaps, then
he
is
dead,
plays.
successful the
same
is
the spaces have been visited. In kicking back the boh out
of the spaces
F,
it is
if
hop badly,
that no
boundary
touched.
The winning
side
i)
We
have noticed
this tree
latter's
above Vol.
I.
pp.
losers their
revenge
411 412
as the
198
smaller ruinohs on the right of the dotted live ab, which of course gives
them
Playing at
^^
'
""
much worse
chance.
more
it
This
is
in
meukrii'cng-krii'eng "the
called
also
called meugeudeu-geudeii. It
is
be found
to
is
is
it
other,
rivers or creeks. In
is
full
moon.
"
catch")
to
The
opponents.
drawn up
is
line
in
latter
reach a boundary
unopposed
is
he
the
He
refuge.
(for
reaches
possible
after
reckoned dead
may
in
if
being overtaken by
might
his
Keuchi's,
fighting
to
elders
games
or
panglimas are
resist
their
own
feelings
at
habit
of attending these
prisoner
in
such as
in
continues
free will
who
fate,
annoyance
the
in
any case
in the
game
of
to cherish revengeful
in earnest
when
the
game
was over.
As we
we must
see,
not
that
it
was necessary
could
prang desa
in
other parts
199
more peaceful
line
variation
drawn, called
is
galah
eiic
produced indefinitely
at
are a
number of other
{eu'e
of players;
thus
number
in
the
eu'e
cross
all
the cues
in the figure).
intervals.
This
').
below)
make
of equal length
liiiteucng,
eiie
their
main
supposed
is
14 players
is
till
EF
CD,
Imteu'aig)
12 players require
figure
has to try to
side
(A B
-)
to be
lines
is
way from
in
in
the game.
The
line
6,
(6 in
other
a-
D.
A
D
M
B
On
the
their
guards,
cross
lines
way they
in
must only
hit
he can
1)
his
line
adversary no guard
jump with
variation
by
of this
game
is
his line
than
to
river.
is
200
Should one of the attacking party be touched then all are dead, and
the players change places, but if once two of them succeed in passing
LM
Rice-mortar
game
and CD,
At
the
women
this
is
called bilon
time of the
full
moon
number of grown
in
literally
'),
girls or
= "to
of which
Girls
is
all
called
fond
^m^W
meugeiiti,
known
fruit
meugiiti,
or,
in
in
Java as native
some
in
geiitu'e
effect
are
^^ ^^^
^^.^^
young
pound wath
Knucklebone game.
lines
principle
the
is
Wooden
is
and
is
is
children, resem-
This game
in Java.
seeds or pebbles.
sazvo).
made
in
for
it,
but
201
The two
commence
to
selected
hole
The
the
in
from
is
player,
contents
the
taking the
turn
pips
followed
direction
takes
his
in
at
dropping one
holes,
each
Then they
the
of
he
The
in
left
hole
left
with
reaches
his
last
player
and
pip,
last
pip he
dead.
is
Should
sueb
as
has
still
it
him
of pips enables
store
his
called, that
is
it
is
last
hole which
may add
to say he
these
to the
his
in
can then go on playing with the pips in the next hole [adbc
the "younger brother" of the
may
but
sii'eb);
if
this
one he
He
geudong.
siieb
Thus they go on
until
left
geudongs to play round with. Then each of the players takes one turn
one
with
of the
board. If he
remains
compelled to put
is
which
pips
it
his pip in
and when
all
own
over on his
side
of the
game
finished.
Pachih
aware
a favourite
is
that
has
it
Hindustan.
Appx.
pp.
')
may
LVIII
in
LIX
to be found in G.
A. Herklots Qanoon-e-islam,
men
{-^pachih)
of play adopted
Pachih
the
It
game among
game
in
in
2, differs
Acheh, so that
would appear
India also.
sits
at
pachih-cloth
[ruja pachih).
for
this
for
the
l)
players
The name
is
C and D;
in
tlie
higlic^l
Pachih.
202
his
the
like.
little
conical pawo'ih
The
players
203
of squares, then continuint^ along
line
returns to
He who
rayeii)
the winner.
four throws to
and
that
{adb'c);
may
fresh
succession,
in
"younger brother"
called, a
of a
first
is
The
all
is
it
after a
is
at
may
this,
in
choose which of
another's
is
point (A, B,
when one
player's pawoiJi
already standing,
or D);
way
it
is
the
latter
he
on which
reaches a square
must
which
are called biingbng (flower) that several pawoiJis arc allowed to stand at
popularity
in
Java also
The
game.
Acheh under
in
rimtt'eng-rimueng
the generic
game
by
introduced
from
India
no longer
is
of meu-
Although
("tiger-game").
the
name
known
as
its
having
is
shown
of two
game
is
as
it
is
called in
precisely the
same
South India,
as that on
is
')
played,
which the
shall first
played
figure,
game
called
and which he
Madranggam
calls
^),
"four tigers
tiger
204
The
rules of the
keeps
The two
as follows.
tigers
I,
fifteen
one of those
in
Each moves
play
killed.
is
turn
in
The game
3,
to
on the
may
tiger
or from
M.
to N,
is
tigers
and
fifteen
first
placed
The
tiger
likes.
either
move
to be unable to
fneurimu'eng-rimiieng-dd
word do
contradistinction
in
to
the sheep
hemmed
hence
it
in so as
is
called
The
next game.
in the
howling recita-
tions,
to
the
all
')
when
lasts.
So
faint".
it
is
applied
the
to
when hemmed
tiger
in
and unable
move.
The third game is called ineurimueng-rimueng peuet ploh" ("tigergame played with forty") as each player puts forty pieces on the board
and the pusat (navel) A remains unoccupied. The players may move
'^
and take
in
obliged to take
As
sort
another
if
game
of draughts
Dutch dam
The
It
is
for
these
all
From
figurative
called in Java
this
sense be said to
1)
in
= draughts.
figures
the
savour of the
is
Arabic
divine
t/tiitt/
things
(vJJj^) =: savour
of the
mystics
or
taste
in
general,
and
Where
in
neces-
particular the
loss of
consciousness.
2)
all
three
under
the
name
of
205
sary
ferent sizes
and colours.
and sheep
2o6
civilization
in
is
true of legends,
But
games such
that
marbles warn us of
the
the fact
these
as
it
or interchange,
The examination
of apparently
same time an
by
survive
in
1n.vn.
Of
some
More than
in
this,
NiTowong
in
peoples.
different
insignificant
this
we
museum
little
find a beautiful
example
is
Towong
the Ni
in
composed of a
in Java.
In
creel or basket
with brooms for arms, a cocoanut-shell for head and eyes of chalk and
soot, dressed in a
rigged
wise
is
out so as to give
it
women on
that
humming
to the
it
is
inspired
Some women
its
with
life
itself
to answer
telling
there in
it
carried
process.
endowed
supposed to move
to
it
on.
Children
who have
often
Towong, imitate
when other
the
artificially
is
of Ni
is
it
later
shape. This
away
and other-
superstitions
in
it
or
original to obscurity, as
their
play,
and continue
this
apparation
to
do so even
relegated
Java and
also at Batavia.
Thus too
young
in
Sumatra
as well as in
Java.
207
game
made
with
dizzy
He
by
his
is
and shaken
incense
to
and
fro
sometimes
is
companions,
pulations.
of rhyming
comprehend, but
in
while,
some of
to
if
fruit trees
his
hands and
characteristics.
up, climbs
or else, perhaps, he
with greediness;
its
spreading
its
mentioned by name,
fruits
a peacock, imitating
like
is
chorus a sort
in
impossible fully to
is
the
its
it
till
tail
human
at last his
conscious-
When
the
"suggestion"
actual
place,
becomes a
it
in a
threatening
manner.
The
the
children
common ape
whose nature
suggestion
At
is
in
Acheh
[bn'e),
it
is
especially
').
make
also
their faces
full
moon young
lads
fright.
by unwonted garments
are
known
Those who
their bodies
as Si Daliipa;
the forms of animals, they takes their appellation from that which they
copy
l)
For
the
kanji riimi^
Stambul
name
e. g.
is
"ape-suggestion"
vieuteiimeting kaye'e
they
sing
the
following
cheuko\ jigo'-go'
le
si
verse:
ba/iggi^
chho'
i.
e.
of the eungkong,
owing
is
to his constant
kalichhc\ kalichho\
Opium smoker
(nick-
208
Games
2.
Amongst
played
games so
the
far
of Chance.
described
money according
there
are
several
to preference.
which are
There are
also,
is
opponent of
fleece the
The
whom
for
the
can knock
by throwing
a distance
wager on the
detect this
father
by the pain of
and
As might
fraud
which
fill
up
it.
The
is
up
players
Pitch
down
who
lads
[nteutie')
his
to
is
fathers
often
to
their
among young
often
cattle
won by whoever
at
skill,
money.
his
left
when
it
it
time
is
and rub-
a sound thrashing at
ineiitie'
is
often succeeded
home.
naturally
').
house).
In
patong ("king" or
"doll")
and geiidong
(store
"tossing"
together with their like sides touching each other, between his
thumb
them go
person
who
1)
have
The Malay
all
as he does so.
tossed
a head
tlic
pitch
Should both
fall
and
is
the victor
'-).
is
called main hunga kcpala^ as the copper coins in use
one side and some conventional ornamentation (bunga) on
toss
(kepala) on
the other.
2)
Among
known
as
te
tiijti
Malays,
luhang
(=
the
number of
coins,
"aim-at-the-holc").
It
say
made
five
in
the ground
a-picce.
The
is
that
is
it
tujoh lubang
(=
"sevenholes").
It
first
i)layer
is
209
Meusreng
over
shell
The banker
("twirling").
its
sorts of
banking games,
called
in all
Before
it.
is
the banker
the cocoanut-shell,
lifts
').
Meuche. In
game
this
the
of copper
in
of the winners
2
his stake
Then
and sweeps
it
it.
to see
it
whether
odd or
consists of an
it
even number of coins. The players are divided into sides who stake
and joins
the
rest
else
he takes no
part in
recompense
rest as
the
in
pieces of
money
opposite
sits
[iireu'eng
piteJi)
pitis,
120
a handful from this store. Meanwhile the players stake on the numbers
one, two, three and four.
by
and
four,
all
left
over,
o counting as
numbers
and
to
tries
opponent
own
as his
throw
Should he
hit
profit
lie
4.
divided
the
in
into
the
and the
Should
hole.
first
he
fail
it
player get
now
'^).
coins
the
all
one as they
selects
is
become
to
it
to his
get
any
in
his
opponent. Should
where some
and some remain outside, he gets a shot at one of the latter selected by the adversary, and if he can hit it without touching another {Inxclui) he wins them all; otherwise
he only wins such as fall into the hole. In Malacca this game is known as main koba.
the
first
fall
in
all
his property;
Translator).
1)
as
lette.
/^//,
which
is
however
Instead
of a
coin
the
Chinese spin a
little
more complicated,
somewhat as in rou-
slightly
the
lid
fitting
over
it,
is
spun
in
the
centre
of the
game
is
gambling games
in
2)
This
is
whose
practically
China.
table.
and
identical
Counters
all
210
Card games.
file
arc of
European
origin.
Each plays
apiece.
gets
of
rid
among 4
dealt
who
As we
of players receive
trumps)
played
Each
in
turn
with
makes
a pack of 32 which
his
by Islam. In Acheh
game
of chance
most rigorously
is
It
who
as
so
carried
is
are
rule
far
opposed to gaming
holiest
days of
common
all
the
two great
religious feasts
year.
which form
religion, to
gaming-house.
order
it
To
transgress an
rea-
payment
I'^/y
be used
In
of
these
public,
in
of
all
that
Fights
is
game.
gamble.
as a
first
great
Tax on gam-
whoever
concern
the
played with
opposite one another are partners, and the side that gains most
sit
forbidden
chance.
number
is
(literally
')
is
players.
Dutch "troef"
the
"spades")
in
all
Meusikupan
various
sorts
Achehnese include
As
a matter of fact
on simply
for the
it
is
them
so
very excep-
of victory.
Nurture of
fighting
mals.
ani-
Many
The
stall
occasionally
strength
in
or
which
is
fighting
separate
l)
chiefs
....
of their time
buftalo
in
trial.
They
are most
Malay sahopong. For an account of the Malay card games, see Skeat's Malay Magic
pp. 487
493.
(Translator).
211
the
up several times
get
will
When
carefully dieted
chiefs,
lazy
constant watch
fight, a
as
in a night to see
Not a whit
less care
They
verandah.
night
of these
cackling set up
the
to the posts
too
The neighbours
rest.
at
figh-
at
fly
by
at night
occasionally too
may
not forget
The other
varieties
dove,
of the
the piiyoJi
fighting
called
(a
many
takes
the
place
of
their
devotional
No Achehnese
feeding,
the
leii'e
bamboo
tubes
devotes a measure
repose
promenade past
exercises
[biiloh
of care
in
his
to
own
the
ketitiran)
cages
in
(both
')
with
their prisons
The
morning.
daruct).
the
cleanliness,
child
in
the
any way
his
fighting animals.
The
(enclosures) for
marked
tators
simply indicated by
it
week on which
in
is
either
All
in
who
territory
l)
the
The Malays
first
glanggang
in
is
situated
them
mcr'cbo'
the identical
pronunciation.
(Ti
into
the
aiislator).
212
this
days before hand. At the making of the contract each party produces
and exhibits
fighting animal
his
When
witnesses.
to his
opponent
presence of
in the
stakes
the
it
by being allowed
moment
for a
to
The animals
down, or
(in
after this
The
stake,
stake
and
"made
handed over
is
an
to
')
are,
= principal
is
ideebalang or
(who usually
kencJii
fight
during the
bet
are
midst
Outsiders
over.
is
the
in
fight,
its
men may be
betting
the
struggle
seen
pre-
'pj^g
preparation
^
final
parations.
amounts
of the
animals for
deal of superstition.
Not only
is
moving about
cries
glanggang
issue; the
called
of the
may
^).
good
the fight
savours a a
o
by the owner
make
to
his
The
courage.
its
ted
to
to
to
start
the
1)
In
the
its
stall.
case
will
it
is
of
it
for
sure to endeavour to
is
kiitikas or tables of
order
in
be best
is
known
who however
usually
same name as
and of birds /^k//^',
is
as peusigbng^
2)
Fights
Settlements and
recently
and
discouraged
still
information
furnished
183
etc.)
and
especially
dear
to
179
shape of a sharp
thus usually
<";
steel
with regard to
Clifford
the
Colony of the
in the
these
(/ Court and
483)
Newbold
pp.
48
61
{^Malacca
etc.).
(/<{//)
which
Voutraitcc. CTranslator).
inflicts
Straits
have
till
pastimes by
Kampong
among
States,
vol.
full
the
II,
'pp.
Cockfighting
artificial
is
spur in the
^^^
214
employ one
or
two servants
to look after
of an expert (juara).
These bring the animals to the scene of the encounter armed with
of strengthening and invigorating appliances so as to render
sorts
all
them
talisman
hostile
some
To guard
each party go diligently over the ground every here and there with
ajemnats which they pull over the surface by strings so as to drive
away
evil influences.
Fighting-birds
indulge
parties
held
are
in
hand by
the
in
So long
off".
some
back
The
release
first
of the
is
"it
may
hold
side
their
birds
worked up
is
critical
to the proper
pitch for
it.
and even to
manslaughter.
Another stimulus
or
in
its
one of the
Should
rival birds
become exhausted,
juara and
its
helpers
continues to
to escape
To
ways
a
in
lie
helpless
is
shun
is
its
the bird
foe
and seek
decided against
something ridiculous
in
it:
"dog of a cock!
it.
the different
terest insults at
sillier
by
it
If
sees
on
it
into
his
Ha!
is
this the
reality
all
Peck
bit-
the
hihi
European
public.
215
If
The
ging
cocks and
those
For
').
all
that,
was
it
was due to
it
drawn.
is
it
leuc^s,
as
words
fights
to
is
rounds
this
sport.
darii'ct
kleng
and
^),
house, since the young and lively tuanku would have been put to shame
before
Tuanku Asem,
old guardian,
his
unlawful
pleasures
donment
of the godless
Even when
if
he openly indulged
at a
Achehnese adats
'').
free
between
animals
many
disgust of
fancy that
it
it
the Teungkus,
becoming
rarer
and
to
rarer,
the
great
chiefs
is
are
for-
fights
such
in
suflicient
if
last
In
taking part
to
juara,
across
combination
At
persons
of leubc
which
we
irre-
concilable.
i)
To
miipo'')\
allow
iu
case
the
buflfaloes
of birds the
to
fight
is
in
is
Only
so
called
"the
Kling cricket"
for fights.
3)
These
lines
were written
in
1893.
from
its
dark colour
it
is
much used
2l6
fo
Character of
versed
well
tliosc
Ratebs.
3.
the
in
of Islam
lore
to
the Acrieli"
uese ratebs.
we here employ
')
number of
Apostle.
his
signifies
')
chorus
in
some of them
law, but
while
tradition,
it,
are
recommended
appertain
others
strictly
by the
enjoined
religious
by the sacred
to all believers
ratib
Samman
in
Eastern
Archipelago,
the
One
vdtib,
in
whom
,
the
Eastern Archipelago.
Ahmad
^ife
1661),
in
city
who
Qushashl,
flourished
full
half
disciples
Shattarite
of the individual.
latter teacher's
on the religious
effect
votaries
The
^)
influence was
majority
of
formulas
cribed
its
prayers
is
but
{setnbahyang);
many
derive from
o"u-
half of the
r-
of the
\hmad"
first
^j^^
Muhammad
the
n
eighteenth
It
also a peculiar
satisfies their
cravings
and abstruse.
Ahmad
it
Qushashl to
introduce any
really
new
than of
shashi.
1)
The
root
in
Arabic
is
"standing firm";
to
it
is
applied to persons
or settled.
2)
The
sons and
distinction
dikir
which can
as a (fikir
be chanted by
chanted
in
a single person,
For further
saint in
Acheh, see
p.
17 et seq. above.
and
called ratib.
217
of mysticism
and win
votaries
fresh
was rather
object
their
for,
results
of a very
are
Indonesia,
in
The
different nature.
oral
writings
in
these
more exten-
their unity
is
but
they assemble
volume
young
they
till
the
in
chapel of the
far into
rise to a shout,
once
itself at
felt.
gampong
some other
or
known
as
later
laid
chorus themselves.
of
Shaikh Samman, the originator
and
presence makes
of the
lads
onlookers;
after
are, their
ratib,
in
suitable place
In the evenings
prayer,
and
confined
down
rules as to the
this ratib,
movements
of the
for
from some of
conditions
however, have
in
in this respect,
Samman
ratib
All
matter
later times
and such
in
is
dififerred
disciples,
their master
Malayan Archipelago.
the
noisiness
His
dikrs.
he
this
the
for
who made
brother teachers,
his
the
in
celebration
of
may
the
be indulgent
and
ratib
in
the
excessive
and
all
who perform
distinctly the
by many
the
as
wanton breaches of
pronounce
faith
even regarded
Samman
have strayed
far
names
or pronouns
rruib
Samman
2l8
Hn
as
(such
e.
i.
first
change
contortions,
half-kneeling
standing one
for
in
sit
till
their bodies
fro
all
kinds of
till
Allahu che
as
The
posture,
is
by no means dimi-
^^Q
divisions
different
separated
word
the
is
called a nasib.
is
fellowship
earthly
of these
love
is
customary to represent
faithful
poems
these
it
composed
are
in this spirit
is
of this Arabic
which combine
employed the
in a
original
mystic
The
nasib
prototype than
find here
in
prose
or
in
Hikayat
Samman.
the
is
pantuns
is
case
Malay
in
Arabia.
in
recited
still
In
further from
by one
or
little
popular
or
life
saint
Samman
known
cellences" of
Samman). They
recitation
in
l)
Samman
his intercession
A number
all
the wonders
distinguished.
They
as
by which he was
are generally
idea
in the
listeners,
in succession,
to.
their
we
original
rest join in
Histories
its
which have
verse,
Such a piece
and the
in
recited
whose story
in
if
is
of other
sacred
tales
arc
The
employed
in
').
the
same way
in
the Archipelago
219
In Acheh, as in the neighbouring countries, the ratcb Sanian
devout recreations
of the
more
certainly
deny us the
category were
rateb
\chch.
it
The
strict
one
in
is
in
it
requisite as
is
an introduction to our account of those others, which even the Achehnese regard as corruptions of the true rateb Saman, without any
They
gious significance.
may be
now
Acheh,
In
"true" rateb
Mohammedan
as in other
Saman
is
is
Saman
which we
are
reli-
so.
countries
what
'),
is
called the
and the whole gampong resounds with the shouting and stamping of
the
devotees.
punish an
to
The youth
of the
gampong
the throng or else squeezing him against one of the posts of the meu-
nasah with a violence that he remembers for days to come. There are
no
lights so that
it
is
very
difficult to
case the latter can plead their state of holy ecstasy as an excuse
to
is
in
which appear
certain
names from
sacred history.
Saman
a rateb
details
The
among
part
chakri
or
as
for
is
in
)neuhadi.
may
the
The mother
excel in this
in
her
Muhammad's head,
At the threshing a
in
her
AbJul-
Malayan countries the planting and threshing of padi are performed by the
dying out
that
etc., etc.
whole of a neighbourhood
occasional
prays
vieu-
art.
l) In certain
cradlesong
distribution
of cocoanuts
is
and sugarcane
still
to
be met with
the
in
is
performed, varied by
threshers.
This custom
I'erak. {Ti-ansliitor^,
Women's
xz.x.g\>.
the main.
the
in
men
the
daughter
in
it
somewhat
is
220
Wc may
Specimens
Saman
^^^
ratebs.
in the
mosque
He
companions.
his
command
fidels
that
all
one of them
The
following
is
Sham
Dutchmen
not adopt
will
-)
as sanja
')
e.
(i.
Achehnese language
the
in
the
with a
shall
true
(Syria),
religion
their
faith,
in-
a state of
in
is
everlasting decay".
The
following
"In
Paradise
is
women's rateb'):
how
glorious
the
is
lamps hang
light,
all
round; the
There
is
ordinary sort in
fasting
month
meunasah
sitting
is
noisiness.
This
is
finished.
This ratcb
nese,
is,
who do
is
Ini,
hu, hayyiin,
not however
= "saw".
Rateb Mensa.
when
at the metidaroih,
know
i/ii'r
1)
sidroi
dikr
their
Neupai'it
first
responding
Mensa
i.
e.
we
name
is
is
described
descrip-
dua.
the
from two to
in
in the
al-minshdri
its
Quran
leii
recite
leaping madly;
finally
and cry
suiat
kcudeh nanggro'e
uretieng dua
Cham
droc
*),
but
nahitai
2)
to
of the sun.
221
the idea
is
The
rateb sadati
is
is
Acheh
men accompanied by
to 2o
15
met with
religious rateb
in
The
^^*
ratdl)
^"'
').
pretty
boy
little
female dress
in
i.
brothers"
name of sadati.
Each company
has
cJiek
its
rateb
(Arab,
pangkay
'-),
who
is
also called
the
tilee
skilled in the
[lagee)
shaicli)
itself
kisaJis.
some of them
the
of poor Achehnese
the
in
highlands.
It
is
said
Training of
"^
'
by
actual purchase.
money
to
The
hand over
to
removed from an
latter
his
mising of their boys as regards voice and personal beauty. The parents
satisfy their consciences with the reflection that the
finely dressed
up he
will learn
The
following
how
is
care,
boy
will
be always
the
sadati. In
Arabic love-poems, both those which are properly so called and those
makes
often
his
lament to
appear
all
that the
his
"Oh,
for
whom
masters!").
audience
my
to
itself,
and
later
also
came
sadati
1)
2)
Probably
which
is
is
unknown among
in
name
Origin ofthe
222
The
poe
sadati
ry.
diilems
is
erotic
himself in
character
in
his
onlookers. But
is
it
The morals
of the sadatis.
the dalems
.
is
over to vicious
much money
life.
if
he were given
to his wardrobe,
The
sadati-
a^"nTTt^'^^
and perform
The
in
passion
from the
fact
that
by a great crowd
We
performance
single
To
always engaged
is
may
be judged
lasts
p.
m.
of spectators.
now proceed
shall
sadatis, are
two companies
turns,
till
as players.
Berg
in
First of
:n
was entirely
1881,
all,
this
fell
and
it
errors into
leader
(and
which he
fell.
all
by
the same.
all
by the
cJicli
first
this
or
Naqshibandiyyah. The
illusion
among them
this
short
many
in
short in
name
l)
XXVIIl,
jip.
liy
its
158
ct scq.
title.
This contnl)Ution
223
by the way,
is little
explanation
that
which
recitation
known
order
the
just
is
in
mystic
this
special
shed
In
leaves.
middle of which
the
is
Behind them
finery;
he generally
the
leader
= Arab
[cheh
he
the
is
mancc.^*^'^'^'^"
on
their position
shaich, idee,
not
is
already
sadati,
down and
lies
performance, as
Mounting
background
the
in
is
pangkay or
sit
further
wooden
or
Saman
is
this the
The dalems
opposite sides.
ba').
bamboo
erected with
is
of sagopalm
the enclosure
this further
is
clothed
upon
called
in
first
Still
his
all
portion of
after
till
midnight.
The prelude
adopt
therein
is
the
half-sitting,
Moslim worshipper
after
half-kneeling
prostration,
in
position
by
assumed
performance of
the
The siuing
a'^^''^'
ritual
prayers [seinbahyang].
One party
leads
oft",
while
the
following the tune and exactly imitating the gestures of their opponents.
The
of words,
string
which the
The names
are also in
At
lagees
ilaha
difficult to trace
ilahi
etc.;
tune,
prompted by
their clieh
connection
gestures .(also
with
called
many
lagee)
and
all
five)
ha
they
that the
first
in.
in succession,
is
ih
if
join
and that
a series of rythmic
Arabic
the original.
As
it is
in fact imitations of
leading
la
of the
be a medley of Arabic
take to
listeners
meaningless
kerchiefs.
common
use
The
names of
Task of the
'^
^'
224
22
1;
any
1.
Lagec
2.
special gestures.
Lageesofthe
rate).
tune"), ^'"'"S
("hand
jaro'c
c.
i.
perfect
in
all
idan^), without
asb'e
by the snapping of
the fingers.
3.
of the
("tune
folded
by the
accompanied
-),
kerchiefs"),
lagcl'
biingkoiJi
ija
in
4.
interwoven
Each performer
kerchiefs").
("tune of
Iho'
interlaces
kerchief
his
formed.
ija
again
is
thus
in
Lagec salala
5.
the
^),
examples
five
will
did
not
true
go too
"nonsense
repeated
has
which
rateb,
of
to give
throat.
performance;
chant
in
which these
to
taku'e (tune
is
verses"
is
in
far
suffice
in this
ba
on the neck).
kerchiefs
ija
of
praise
God and
his apostle.
The
lage'cs
over and over again, time after time, until the leading party
exhausted
gymnastic exercises at
the
all
its
command
respect
in
As soon
the
as
party
ces to
nieunasib'".
rateb
first
due
is
finished an
The
commen-
parties,
The
the
nasib
whole rateb
is
is
much
as
1)
3)
From gaW
i.
Allah^ the
e.
y'a
have but
The
little
players,
knowledge
known
Prophet.
II
15
Nasibofthis
226
227
the
ot"
Mohammedan
of
intricacies
actual earnest,
by
paltry invective,
the
party
at
company. In
We
expert story-teller
chants his
by
tale
appertain
this respect
performance
half-
it
is
11
salutation,
1
that
Specimen of
nasib with the
accompany^^
which the
after
thereto;
nasib.
chorus.
in
con-
by the
and
1-1
of the question and answer which follow, together with the kisahs which
-
in
is
An
nasib.
Kisah
elusion of the
of his
rest
by-
to
is
what
gives
of the
verses
opponents
sisting of a
clusion
as
to injure their
leading
performance
difficult
After
regard
law,
its
first
lists
God
my
convey
I
have not
salutation to
my
no betel-bowl;
place
In
day.
five
Kisah
a
fetch
(to
in conclusion
mounted warrior
upon
')
of
you
is
now
all,
this nasib.
of great bravery
who
its
existence
eyes
In
is
his
l)
of late
the
lay
My
ten fingers
fingers,
is
life
again.
For
wage
know
name; men
call
"I
lay
come
is
in
to
has
infidel
The meaning
too late
he has come to
have
(Acheh) began
war against
but
but
way from my
oh teungkus. Ten
He
ages
sirih,
Salutation,
head.
with seclusion).
many
you
sirih,
token of respect).
(in
my
it
the
all
offer
it),
offer
wish to
sirih
head
oh teungkus,
have come
all,
would gladly
uplift as flowers
my
upon
wished to
cannot return
of giving you
my hands
my head, to
me
away.
far
lies
both
on
of you.
all
sirih-bag with
gampong, which
save you
my head
(in
is
no man
in the
token of obedience) as
Kisah.
228
who can
world
becomes a sea
keunong sa
might.
his
resist
The
').
is
sane
terrible
over
whom
sa u a ion.
\i^yxs\
In the
shadow
suffer his
Umong
Raja
the
In
'')
to
on him,
fall
the
is
wish
my
hands upon
my
mark of
as a
you
salute
to
head.
token of respect,
in
esteem.
Kisah
make
to
first
the salutation
My
teacher
raises
wondrous deeds
up
When
steeds
is
friends,
last follows
he moves
upon the
celebrate
Raja Beureuhat,
this
hands there
his
Gampong Jawa
In
^).
my
marvellous hero
the sea
salutation
Hear me,
this nasib.
of
of Raja Beureuhat.
On
hands
sirih.
conclusion
in
name
the
make
'^^).
my
stretch forth
is
*),
can prevail.
lest
Che'bre'
sane
his strength,
Kisah.
shall
river
salutation
my
lay
no man
let
Answering
Answering
-)
overtake him.
evil
Thus
Daroy
flows again.
an earthquake.
is
Now
land.
turn to
storms of rain and thunder and lightning come up. Cocoanut trees are
twain
cleft in
think upon
there
If
you
if
my
it,
will
friends
themselves against us
1)
See Vol.
I,
p.
256.
2)
See Vol.
I,
p.
409.
Dalam
is
the
(royal residence
Che'br^'
4)
name
or
5)
let
and
chibrc'
them
6)
reuhat
to
fortified
is
the
the
marshal
I
is
better to
their
ranks.
If
ranks
their
(i.
e.
Achehnese
of a tree
known
as
juar
in Java,
where
it
is
exten-
on the roadsides.
to
in
very
fashion.
to
the
really
drive their
it
us,
would
enclosure) of Acheh.
name
with
lists
nounced
are
3) This
who
referring
to
the
229
so
if
them
let
get
their
Tiian hcusa
with
form of a
in the
question.
Mohammedan
and so
act,
as
has
not
its
(=
doctrinal
question,
to
all
kinds of
ritual
w^ater*-).
in the
after-
Nasib
the
in
How many
cation)?
his
every
of the
slept
how then
we have bombs
us
').
man who
here
for
far,
brevity's
for
over and
this
go on to the
in the
form of an answer.
If
Allah so
will
^),
shall
solve them,
and
of a
question.
all
Not
your questioning
is
in
is
ditions,
Grammar
meaning.
As
i)
the
to
2) After
the
I,
p.
produced
(i. e.
As
in
Lam
till
Acheh by
this
Malay name
for the
Governor of
171.
putting a question as to the forms prescribed by the law for ritual ablutions,
water
3)
first
taught) at
(is
impression
vain.
to
a water-jar, in
which
is
to
be found
all
manner of
knowledge).
to the
common
I,
p.
311,
footnote.
4) This
is
of course
meant
is
repre-
Nasib
question,
in
230
Pucho'; elsewhere there are no famous teachers; come, sound
Lam
at
Logic
our depth!
Lam
taught at
is
dogma
Paya,
On
at
Krueng Kale;
sala-trees,
in
and pile up the sand. Take some rice (provision for the travelling
student) and come and learn from me even though I teach you but one
single little line. At Krueng Kale there are many teachers, Teungku
Meuse ') is as the lamp of the world. They (these great teachers) have
man
do so
to
is
ceit
brought
who are
who trust
People
destruction.
to
well
Con-
-).
sins
brought up are
never
(one-eighth
land
Hereupon
The second
in
pledge
ing ra c
mes the
follows
the
^);
kisah
jiasib
^j^^
of the
turn
still
party
further in the
to
now
the party
same manner,
beco-
it
in
the
set
world
the
in
all
it
begins
its
rateb due
and
its skill
gym-
The
change of
which do not
The standing
rale
).
^'^'
mcnccment
of
ihe sadaiis'
As soon
rateb
dons;
<->
midnight,
roles,
as
this
or
"standing
about the
is
finished,
all
rateb'".
first
same course
and with
as that
we have
certain variations
performance.
is
succeeded by the
This generally
occurs somewhat after
/
fc.
cock-crow.
The
of party
sadati
comes
performance.
and
forward,
1)
See
2)
These four
3)
1.
e.
p.
continues sitting,
no longer
in
the
half-kneeling
posture of one
who
27 above.
"with
you
dare
to
in
take
mystic works.
your stand
in
the great
231
232
performs
society.
polite
three
prayer,
ritual
in
member
his
greeting
the
is
(for
between both of
return
in
It
saluting each
always does
native
sadatis,
The
but squatting as a
by taking the
and
letting
between
slide
it
The
his palms.
hand
right
others
sadati's right
hand
The
Dress of the
sadati takes up his position facing his dalems, but from time to
shifts
He
his
Over
his
shoulders hang a
wont
are
chain
rings,
in
now
sadati
jareucng
words
less
There
sings
women
of a
first
tune
by chanting
in
chorus
which the
is
such as
bura')
head,
').
girdle
silver
bracelets,
the
for
wears on
a coat with
{taiiipo'),
such as anklets,
kerchief [btmgkdih
wear as a covering
to
his
in
lage'e
a refrain of meaning-
-).
much coherency
not
is
in
consists of
it
known Acheh-
Introduction
of the sadati.
nese
poems
room
to be
Sadati
j
Side)
in
[Jiikayats),
made
:
for
introduced
all
him
(the sadati) to
Elder brothers
make room
the middle);
on the opposite
in
i)
See
The
3)
p.
will
side),
perform
for
in.
may
,.
enter
^)
2)
of flowers,
I
shall
(i.
(i.
e.
e.
among which
go and buy
at
are three
Keutapang
75 above.
tal'oc
or
is
called metichakrum.
tied
233
dented
the land
fails;
in
is
my
and
at war,
stream.
heart
is
time
to
paper
is little
perturbed
coast, a lofty
the ink
left,
send flowers to
up-stream, the
lies
').
set the
in
these tunes, with the exception of that employed for the introduction,
are lage'e bagdih, or quick time, not slow intonations.
pj'oceeds.
up
Elder brothers,
(i.
book of
e.
the
Klibeuet at the
instructed at
the
inflections;
distinguish person,
of
Teungku Muda.
which
number and
in
recitation^
garret.
grammar, wherein
first
fourteen forms
home
Continuation
was
studied
inflection
What
gender).
me
quickly, oh sadati
The above
songs
.,,.,,
with which the
for a
time
is
till
sadati
new item
commences
of the
his
T-,
sadati,
reached.
consist in dialogues
is
his
i)
Here Jhe
The
kisah
of the sadati.
234
When
the dalcms are speaking, the sadati always remains silent; but
former;
of the
with
by the
sadati
Specimen of
murmur
of dull
sort
S and
letter
by
in
and
whether he
thus
of
it
rule
only
the
first
in
person
is
We
is
as
plural
their sadati,
singular;
denote the
dalems by D.
his
We
politics.
a kisah-dialo-
guc.
of the sounds
translation
in
varied
hi'lahoho,
by the cJiakrum
invariably accompanied
is
consists
this
employ the
singular
our
in
translation
shall
using
the
use.
its
Dialogue-kisah.
U.
Wilt thou,
engage
S.
What
brother,
little
sea-coast
busiest mart
D.
oh
trade in
in
king,
on what river-mouth
lies
the
Well,
little
brother,
little
thriving mart.
S.
not go
will
to
the
land
of Kluang,
Be not disturbed
U.
Uduh
S.
What
S.
with
I).
this
If
Putoih
Udah
is
thee
not,
take
you
farther
still;
go to Gle
to plant pepper.
men
of
Daya
are at enmity
Achehnese.
that
If
(Lanibfesi)
S.
is
will
(us)
contents
Daya)
(in
mind because he
in
his successor.
is
please
thee
not,
for
is
it
at strife with
Kuala Unga.
1).
is
at
war;
appoint thee a
How
can you
make me
a leader in war,
who am
235
Where
D.
let
thee
go and
my
fight,
my
heart,
star,
the
shall
not
mine eyes?
light of
you
If
S.
should
let
me
my
body,
be a panglima.
D.
If that
of Chutli.
S.
will
it
is
If that please
Awe
Babah
at
S.
will
thee not,
that
It
please
the I2 Rantos
in
S.
you by
this
proposal
We
he
is
D.
S.
(i.
the
12
Muda
(of
thee
burial).
little
brother,
will
settle thee
Rantos, brother;
tell
little
Trumon).
as
it
West
rantos of the
to the
Tell
me
for
pray.
returned from
were.
Dutch
Coast,
little
brother,
S.
for
D.
the
my
for
e.
Awe,
there, the
will set
can
^).
not live in
me
will
Our
D.
heart,
little
D.
brother,
little
all
tribute
is
raised for
King of Holland.
D.
When
you come,
little
(vulg.
'),
her protection.
1)
2)
As
3)
A woman
of years.
to the
p.
171.
place for a
number
236
travels, little brother
While on thy
D.
a.
Dear
D.
in the
Early
S.
199)
p.
I,
Lama Muda.
punishment, I am
one comes to
little
going to banish
= Gold-(mountain).
S.
time,
banish
brother,
little
Where
S.
vexed
not
could
at
life
banishment");
this
become
little
my
brother.
(in
am
Why
D.
me
should
set
me
to
am
the day
after
We
U.
may
die,
or the
day
after.
on the morrow or
lest
have had a clear insight into the matter during the time
will
among
be better to
at least recover
D.
morrow
us in
It
given to
either
S.
little
S.
who wert
that
thee, sadati,
that tigers
D.
by
store
banish
Wilt thou
S.
much
will
my
sell
me
this
land
after.
may
value in money.
my
neck;
Allah,
hands upon
D.
take
my
my
head
If
former
(in
superiors,
my
fate
shall
lay
now come
my
clear
least.
token of compliance).
chance, whatever be
through danger at
S.
my
allah,
should the
the past.
'),
oh lamp and
light,
then shalt
The meaning
is:
237
Should
S.
Should
D.
perfume
in
').
We
S.
e.
(i.
fulfil
evening's
D.
the greatest of
is
Yes,
is
it
My
S.
all.
the past.
in)
vow, brothers,
Teungku Anjong
Gampong
in
")
is
Jawa.
whom
shall
shall see
how
appoint to be panglima?
shall
make me your
Brothers,
S.
D.
you
will
S.
It
fear,
it
brothers,
when
that
D.
^),
should not
and
This
D.
Little brother,
endure the
forth your
D.
we remind
result,
Brothers,
S.
who am
a son
little
brother.^
fear that
tears.
is
self
flee,
skilled in fight.
you
will
it
out yonder
flee
assured,
trembles again.
brother, that
little
mayhap
is
till
be
good or
it
hands
in
prayer
(for
ill.
fast
behind
me and
to spread
our success).
brother;
little
now go
to study
all
D.
S.
know
What
teungku
is
thy wish,
little
brother,
i)
my
for
lands.
D.
well, brother,
it
How
thou,
little
2) See Vol. I, p.
156.
3) See Vol.
34.
p.
us thy desire.
being panglima.
canst
I,
tell
(a sort
brother
go forth to war
Thou
seest
238
that thy
brotliers
my
Be not dismayed,
S.
Emperor
Of
S.
a truth, brothers,
mountain
In the
Lampanaih
lawaih, in
we go
If
S.
of China.
who
friend
forges artillery,
of China.
D.
Emperor
my
is
such a purpose.
for
D.
by
brothers,
the
means required
foolishly!
is
You have
XII Mukims).
is
lilla
to the country of
never
').
we
find
to
be
Speak not
D.
posted
to
me
every direction.
in
S.
(i.e.
D.
what
S.
indeed just as
is
is
Its
of the
summit
is
took
hand
in
it
thou sayest,
it
brother;
little
tell
me now
*).
on horseback.
Little brother,
D.
let
now
us
S.
Whither
will
my
little
D.
to
Teungku Takeh
S.
to
Nay,
will
Acheh, and
D.
If that
it
in
Acheh,
little
brother;
let
us go yonder
not go to
Teungku Pakeh,
brothers, that
is
so close
little
will
take
place),
will
there
is
after
my
dead body.
have no
brothers there.
1) Here commences another geographical disqiusition, whicli takes us from Acheh
North and East Coasts.
2) Sec Vol.
I,
p.
to the
163.
in
the
form
of a
mountain
to relieve
239
Dear
D.
Kuala
S.
Leubeue
le
D.
that
If
Eunjong
S.
crocodiles.
let
us go and dwell at
in
Brothers,
will
thee
please
If that
gampong there is
many bangka-trees.
D.
many
in
suits
Aver Labu).
(vulg.
will
little
not,
little
are too
brother,
full
land of Meureudu.
S.
Brothers,
wmU not
at
live
in
is
Dear
brother, blessed
little
little
brother,
shall
go and establish
thee at Samalanga.
S.
At Samalanga
also
brother,
Little
Ben
D.
S.
S.
if
is
brother,
Samoti.
If that will
Brothers,
is
-),
If that please
Brothers,
which
D.
Teuku
little
thee not,
Awe
has
forest.
Keujruen Kuala
D.
')
Glumpang Dua.
of Peusangan in
S.
there
e.
(i.
Geutah, for
forbid
my
Awe
Geutah.
fear that
Teungku
performance as a sadati,
all
If that
not do,
will
little
brother sadati,
let
us go
down
to
Meu-
nasah Dua.
S.
am
Cheh Deuruih
D.
If
that
(a
will
not
do,
known
little
at
brother teungku,
will
take thee to
Pante Paku.
S.
will
fibre (there
1)
home by
his
of settlements at the
2) Title given to the chiefs {k^junian)
mouths of
rivers.
240
Dear
D.
little
brother,
am
Sawang Keupula.
to (the
S. I will not live at Sawang Keupula,
(of Lho' Seumawe) may carry me off.
gampong
D.
of)
If that
for
brother,
little
Mahraja
S.
further off;
will
D.
not stop at
my
Jambu Aye;
thee not,
If that suit
country of Piadah
the
in
go
will
now.
will start
D.
S.
not live
will
little
heart,
I
fear that
may perish
if
a flood comes.
brothers;
a raja
is
')
who
cannot be trusted.
D.
If that will
not
suit, little
We
S.
now no
can
taken by the
D.
infidel,
If this please
brother,
(near
^)
my
teungku,
by Sampoe
it
has been
little
brother,
us whither thou
tell
My
S.
my
desire, brothers,
is
to
D.
Little brother,
may
indulge
*).
D.
brother,
Little
thou
if
dost go and
work
for hire,
it
will
be a
Let
S.
not here,
D.
i;
my
Do
my
wish, brothers,
teungkus; so long as
hear,
my
darling here
your hear,
my
masters
is
stay
island
(this to
the audience)
how
strong in
masters?
di
am
Buket, as to
whom
see Vol.
I,
p.
156.
young pretender
to
the sultanate.
3)
care not.
2) This
(ob.
Do you
dispute
S.
me have my
its
241
D.
this sin
God
S.
shall
enough
is
forbid that
any case go
in
my
make him
to
of sadati).
D.
S.
It
not
is
fitting,
brothers,
speak
to
D.
have slept
another
in
clever in
like
this;
am
indeed by
').
for a
a dream, but
know
not
D.
dreamed,
that
When you
S.
little
brother,
that
may
(the haj),
sins.
little
no money
all.
Then
S.
sell
D.
find
S.
to
Kiss
the
Ah
D.
make
S.
may
he
dear
Allah,
my
D.
of
you
leave
brother,
little
Allah,
not
sell;
them
furnish
to
^).
at least as
blessed
much money
brother,
little
as
you
what can
require.
do to
are bad.
blessed
brother,
cap.
dare not
thou requirest)
S.
who
brother,
get
own
their
rice-field,
brother,
little
Rice-field
means
feet, so that
of
went on pilgrimage
little
at
Tell your
If
that
suffice
my
not,
brother,
cap,
it
is
play.
my
my
bracelets.
1)
regarded as
excelling
under
As
in
p.
tameness and
skill
in
fighting.
The word
ras^'c-,
wl>ich
.inJ
is
we have
means tame.
Vol.
I,
p.
liS-
16
242
How
U.
look badly
in
How
D.
shame upon
my
go and pawn
anklets.
canst
Go
S.
let
me
also go;
some money,
for
and
thyself, teungku,
now
D. Here
is
desire so to travel.
just
now;
shall
come
pray thee
Banan
B.
D.
Go
S.
Be not alarmed
Banan's ship
this
now,
In that ship
').
it is
heavy expense
as to
me
well
work
brother.
known to be
shall
little
expensive.
for the
nakhoda
D.
If
little
brother,
it
a bad name.
Never mind
S.
When
D.
that, if
only
go on board,
dost thou
brother?
little
tell
me when
dost
thou depart.
Sunday evening
S.
ture
is
Monday morning, on
this
morning
my
depar-
fixed.
D.
When
thou goest,
S.
Come
back
brother,
little
my
my
teungku, take
master;
shall
me
with thee.
of a surety
come
in a year.
D.
be
If that
so,
blessed
little
brother,
fetter
on thy journey.
start
Convey
S.
is
my
salutations to
my
"Your darling
D.
What
S.
Brother,
pray
for
D. In
me
the
night, the
i)
took
shall
dear brother,
(i.
c.
let
palms of
my
p.
199.
hands
famous
pilgrims to Arabia.
2) See Vol.
teungku,
many
my
in
day
shall
^)
and
in
be turned upwards
Acheh, belonging
to
gift).
in
prayer.
-4:)
Should
S.
my
upon
die
me
May
D.
may
which thou
my
teungku, this
could
money,
find the
We
append
a
^^
brief
repeats
dalems
the
dialogue;
after
it
little
still
my
each
intone
first
is
means
but young.
{lagee jareu'eng)
and
recited
is
verse
is
{ajat),
is
introduced by
little
these
the recital
is
The Land
(i.
is
specimen
of another kind of kisah which
'^
the
up thy hands.
liftest
Whence
D.
in
may
S.
in
the sadati.
my
story")
The remainder
of
as follow's
e.
The
Indra
is
Mukims are
he who rules
subject to Bentara
The entrance of
built by Chinese.
1)
The popular
terpart
that
in
gate
its
representation
of Pidiii
as
of
is
Acheh
square,
the
as
a triangle
divisions
{Ilicc
of the
is
a prison there
latter
being
in
like
its
coun-
manner
named from
In
still
the numbers of
the
retains.
Hikayat
Pochut
of
it
Second
.
kisah not in
dialogue,
244
Bram6e
In
On
is
Pochut
Siti
'),
to
is
is
who
established one
is
said
to be invincible; he
XXVI
The
the
XXV
Ulama.
to Siah
Distribution
of roles.
There
is
succession
by one party;
gives
to
rise
the
tired,
is
left
to the performers'
own
the
is
plays
party
first
other
commence
in
choice and
sides.
its
When
turn, but
one side
this
however,
dong
its
rateb
its
recital;
through
right
before
morning
bang, "after the falling of the morning shot"). Before the opposing side
the
begins,
first
which
our
in
description
of
the
rateb duc\
rival
contents of
some
kisahs.
I
'J'^*-'
fragments of
sneering gibes at
all
performances,
they
which
i)
The
2)
Abdora'oh
"/'w/5//_^"
worshipped
(see
Vol.
3) Cf. Vol.
little
sadati
skilled reciter;
In
shall give
'"
party
chakrum or
Brief descrip-
the
verse,
the
as that
p.
after
footnote to
is
in
common
lips
of a
full.
Teungku Aujong.
138. The details of
p.
to
an earlier period.
p.
379.
this
245
the sadati
for
but
trade,
for
of this he
and
number
attached
to
verse
rence
the
to
him
enable
death he
mention
Passing
himself
is
will
remain
made
of a
sadati-contest),
the
gain
to
dalems.
is
verse, comprises
the
culating
his
is
will
is
faithful
sadati
main subject; he
uncertain
prayer of the
victory,
sadati
for
strength
to
which
Another,
recited
is
some disconnected
besides
in
same way
the
allusions, a
which
fourth,
is
by the dalems,
niment) and
partly
(for instance,
one or two
which
fifth,
and
riddles,
is
').
consists of one or
finally a challenge
two metaphors
[lage'e
jareiicng)
by the dalems,
in succes-
itself
by the
out
first,
to give
mocking
and to repay
all
or jesting answers to
their sneers two-fold.
One or two hours before midday the party which has been sitting
down and resting stands up once more, and now both sides recite
together, each its own kisah in its own way, to that it is impossible
understand what they are saying, especially as each side
to
tries to
The
often
sadatis
come
engaged
the house,
i)
See
to blows,
interfere
initiative
ready
for
p.
to
were
it
is
148 above.
'^^^ ^'^^ of
the contest.
246
pong, "separate" [puhla, the ordinary word for the separation of fighters)
Each
the sadatis and give out that the time for departure has arrived.
makes obeisance
of the elders
forgiveness
for
may have
for
all
As may be imagined
worn out with 16 hours of excitement and tension, hurry home to seek
repose after partaking of the meal which concluded the performance.
Like
Gradual
sadati
erfbr^
^^ ^^^^
manccs.
all
Acheh during
in
xi\\\z\\
Within thc
"linie"
and
in
felt,
getting up
for
repentance,
the
kafirs.
they say,
it
will
all
towards these
spirit
popular wickednesses, they would soon lose their prestige and would behold the influence which the war has given them gradually dwindle away.
It
in
is,
however,
far
forced
in
the
with general
with
acceptance.
it
in
practise en-
in
is
able to meet
it
is
Even though
popular amusements.
these
holy war
though
this asceticism,
and now
it
right,
the
would
suftice to
performances.
when
They continue
^y\\q.
flourish
Acheh
pointed
exist
in
is it
spite
to
is
(p.
will
without
once more.
stasje
of the sadatis
of immorality
out
must bc admitted
in
to
of the
222 above)
it
is
by these performances.
other ways besides in which the significance
of the Acheh
directly ministered to
'Ihc sadati
There are
pcrformancc
sadati
performances
compared with
details
that
in
regard
of thc
to the
life
of the people
may
in
be
actual
the two are entirely different from one another. In the former,
247
as
in the latter,
in
the
way
grown
of national
be the
to
tradition,
science,
deals with
it
and
religion
art
that
down by
tradition
interwoven wqth
is
who have
recent past.
the
in
sallies
all
has
alike,
which
The
skill,
depend on the
most
intones
when
rateb"
the
questions
orcM^'^^TT^
tne sadatis.
'
to
and
its
rated)
while
said to
is
that
its
rivals
of the
hits against
them, and
can
turn to play,
their
[meiinang ba
to
command
has
Final issue
correctly
comes
it
of
is
due
in the rateb
trial
is
fiat
This decision
the attractions of a
all
nasib).
any doubt
It
as to
who
the
rateb piilet
'),
also
'-)
may
The
^^
rateb
^^'
This
rateb
is
gampongs, take up
tw^o parties,
chosen
if Nature of the
to
1)
Pulet- properly
means
"to
turn a
company
thing
inside
sambals
(relishes
eaten
with
bowl or
curi^)
sit
one or two
movements
is
reciters called
so called because
of the player.
The shape
of the
bowl
is
is
Performance,
248
as
radat,
in
tambourine orchestra
also a
is
which accompanies the songs and gestures of the players. These tambourines are called rapana (compare the Malay reband) or else rapai,
in
the members of
The
the company often have small ones set before them on which they
play their own accompaniment in certain portions of the performance.
This
rateb
is
which commences
.yrt^^/Zi'
are missing.
radat.
"companions"
the
or
boll
must join
As soon
also
similarly
this
which
is
is
made
as difficult for
them
the
rounded
the recitation
nor
At
all
as
their opponents.
as
in
(as
While
pulet.
in
by
possible
Nasib and
fingers,
bnic
accompany
snapping of the
(r^'^//)
is
The
members
nasib
is
is
filled
started
is
here
up by a nasib
by the radats
performance.
pulet
the
though the task on hand were a work ordained of the Prophet and
as
the saints
"In the
down from
phet
of Allah
now commence,
We
respond,
For the
far
e. g.
name
rest
my
masters
!"
all
by
The
sadati, a religious
character.
it
as a forbidden
less
severe in their condemnation of the rateb pulet than of the rateb sadati,
since the former does not include
boys
in
female dress
among
its
performers.
249
the
rchgious character in
can
estimation
therefore
of the
Thus we
a vow.
it
bears
^"^"^
The rapa'i
onnancc.
in their enclosures,
should they
from
his
sometimes given on
also
occasion of a
the
etc.
illness,
vow
or
not,
any
special reason.
The
Ahmad
Rifa'I (ob.
1182), a
Ahmad
younger
Rifa'i.
who was
held
Mohammedan
the
we read
the
story of his
wisdom
piety and
Acheh
')
(ob.
1166),
which afterwards
Rifa'iyyah),
If
high honour in
in
Jilani
and
split
life
"-)
we
find
which he worked
through God's grace, but nothing which bridges over the gulf which
separates
Yet
the
all
may be
Not only
traced.
the
in
Miracles of
Rifa'ite but
certain orders
also
in
own
tradition of
which
in
ordinary circumstances
result
in
sickness or in death
the eating of fragments of glass, biting off the heads of snakes, woun-
these and other like acts have proved harmless to the suc-
all
cessors of the founders of these orders, and they too have been given
endow
the power to
The
also
the
current about
stories
certainly
be set
down
to
such matters
some extent
in
temporary invulnerability.
the mystic tradition must
dervishes
in
nights,
by
temporary or
fasting
and ex-
local insensibility
to pain.
i)
See Vol.
2)
For instance
I,
the
in A.
in
dervishes.
250
No
may employ
mena
sober and
pared
for
of these matters,
etc.)
our savants
such
witnesses
sceptical
Mohammedan
various
ofifer
to
human
of the
may
')
mesmerism, paroxysm
revelations,
shrug
their
in
shoulders in
unbelieving
amazement.
Deterioration
miracles^Tnto
jugglery.
such
made
these arts.
The brethren
which causes
them to perform without fear the dangerous tricks which we have just
spoken of
fall
little
spittle
from
his
wound
it
is
teacher's
it
himself slightly,
his recovery.
and espe-
public,
onlookers are infected with the frenzy of the performers and becoming
as
is
it
the hazardous
in
game
this also
name and
fact
in
into
the
possibility
is
that
theatrical
orthodox conception
mere
to degenerate into
while
it
is
how
close
was
their
names are
really
empty
if
l)
See
the
interesting
treatise
Marokkancrn^
etc.
in
of
M. Quedenfelt,
Aherglatibc
und
participate in
halbrel'igtose
Brudcr-
251
appearance
for
for the
somewhat backward
teachers
sanctity
assailants.
its
in
practices.
Among
performances cloaked
the
ceremonial of
the
in
and
Rifa'I,
on
partly
They
').
chief instrument
the
as
Achehnese
the
for
infliction
The
of the wounds.
also
debus-
"),
^),-
(its
use)
or else call the performance rapdi (from Rifa'I) which word also serves
designate
to
tambourine which
the
is
used
as well as other
this
in
dikirs etc.
The
mances
a
prevailing opinion
is
as
follows.
true khalifah,
whose
i.
and who
Rifa'I,
brings
tree
him
khalifah
this
should
after
When
receiving
in
is
in
the brotherhood
and
returning their
chorus.
The
recitation pres-
the
in
the
to
ecstatic
invulnerability.
1)
Vol.
2)
p.
Such
3b5; Vol.
self
the Klings or
condition
Then by turning
with
cribed
connection
into
leadership of
e.
genealogical
spiritual
Ahmad
dabdih-\iQr{or-
II
Lane's Manners
to
which
their
is
own
bodies
Modern Egyptians^
5th edit.
weapons upon
and customs of
as well,
the
their
wounding
is
but
little
in the Peninsula.
it
is
rife
among
282) gives dabus as the name of the peculiar puncher or awl with a short spike (so as
only to inflict a superficial wound) used for this voluntary infliction of wounds. ( Translator).
p.
3)
In
Menangkabau
dabiiih.
The meuda-
252
God and
the excellence of
It
i.
is
e.
role
of khallfahs
that
their
of the
of the
exercise
one of
leader
or
'kalipah'
work
the
for-
to
keep up
brethren
Both
mixture of
belief,
who
those
performancc
in Acheh.
the
is
casc in
Acheh
^
others
of
his
point
awl or dagger
of the
Mohammedan
coun-
,\
^)
or
the serious
2) See
p.
3) As
Van den
for
is
corruption
They
of that of the
name
initiated
science of invulnerability.
of various
is
^)
i) It
self
on themselves serious
inflict
in
as well as in other
that
as
impels
skin.
of yore,
by the
through the
not
saint
'),
which sometimes
belief
in the possi-
,,,,
trics.
self-deception
really
Such
.
Rifa'I,
really
against
rapa'i
hurts;
are
of players
part
who
The
fatal
who
formers,
Ahmad
and often
the
of
influence
self-deception
blessed
we may
in
by a khalifah into
wounds which he
in
West Java
inflicted
on himself
34 above.
example Naqshiband, the allusion
Berg.
for
example
to
at his
whom
and subsequently
very
first
fell
had him-
a victinj to
performance.
253
In
own
some
districts the
and
practice
edification, as well as
invitation.
The brethren
divide
position
by
two equal
into
He
present.
all
who
which
rateb,
consists of
mixed
with
At
saluted
respectfully
is
their
the top,
Mohammedan
then he leads
is
Achehnese
verses,
two
at a
corrupt
up
take
rows.
which
parallel
Lord's Prayer,
off the
by
begins
guru,
the
sits
sides,
several
in
meaning of which
is
un-
is
rapa'i's,
wave them
of
in
some of the
Oh my
We
append a
verses.
against
sbydilah,
His abode
Abdulqadir
the
is
prophet Chidhr
does his
exceeding sharp?
is
i) Oh He,
"my Lord."
2) This
which
is
honour of
3) This
translation
Allah,
^)
Oh my Lord!
Afi-e/be is
maulaya
a corruption of the Arabic s/iaf lillah "something done for the sake of t'.od"
frequently found in dikirs, and which is used to introduce a fatihah recited in
word
is
a prophet or saint.
word
no meaning
to
is
As
it
is
the ordinary
Achehnese.
"By Cod!
for
have
left
it
untranslated.
it
conveys
254
Now
do
White
incantation
is
kingdom of
Twenty
is
own
Blunt be the
').
iron,
the
exorcise
my
is
Lord.
drop of water
name
my
My
body
Lord.
in
of God's majesty!
who knoweth
the art
is
my Lord
who may
alone
thus bathe
may
all
may
they be powdered
sbydilaJi
^),
Abdulqadir
by the incantation
May
like dust
Ya ho
ya ho meeloe
alah;
*)
o iron
of exorcism.
Allah
the conflict
There
^)
for help in
in
The sibon-bon
lately
is
round the
bush,
its
flowers
are withered
they
lie
disconso-
stalk.
a great secret of
1)
It
man,
to
or
them with an incantation in some way derived from that against which
Roth these verses contain allusions of a profoundly mystic nature.
is
throw
in
all
own names,
resist
2)
it
is
used.
255
unheard
It is
of,
soydilaJi
May
the
')
^)
may
all
be blunt of blade
sikins
their
blessed
Cheh Nurodin
influence
smitten by
of a
became known
It
whom
princess,
He
^)
had returned
with the
home from
the clouds
(red-hot) chains,
May you
may you
your glow
be cool as water,
(pliable) as lead
let
Besides these
verses,
glowing char-
may
is
in
tomb
let
us
of the Prophet!
so does
sins.
some
of which
name
the
as for
of Allah
i)
See
p.
my
example
I
commence my
dikir
perchance
Here
shall
prayer.
253.
is
tlie
law in Achch
256
reflection
where
is
Abu
ment
Jahl,
how deeply
what
be his punish-
shall
Muhammad?
When Muhammad
he accursed
is
to the
In the land of
the land of
in
Egypt there
Mekka
(a
com-
Gampong Jawa
In
tomb
Hamzah
there
are
lamps
in a
row;
let
us
make
pro-
of the Prophet.
perished near
the
mountain Uhud, a
distance (from
little
Medina).
When Hamzah
was
slain,
The
but
it
O
lift
following couplet
is
is
teungkus,
up your voices
recital
sit
down
in prayer.
The
(in
prayer)
repeat
this
and the
clashing of the tambourines and the constant motion of head and limbs
with
the
efflatus
rise
is
at last reached.
p.
251 :ibuve.
those possessed
l)
Then
Acheh
the daboih
res-
is
used, the
weapon
257
specially
appertaining to
performance,
this
most
but
common
of the
sikin
various
half-dancing
movements
in
unison with the time of the recitation, which continues without a pause
meanwhile he draws
his
he begins to stab
Presently
amount of
appearance) a certain
all
in sundr)'
The
ments.
skilful
tricksters
all
force,
and
attacks other
finally
among
brethren draw a
the
(to
little
blood
impression
giving the
not
lievers
their skin
go so
unfrequently
impenetrable.
is
deep wounds on
far as to inflict
their
A
ing
rapa'i
(red-hot) chains
complete.
is
efficacy
appears to be no lack of
of the
incantations.
Such
rante
i.
e.
"throw-
regarded as particularly
the
')"
artificial
for instance
is
the preliminary
4.
Music.
so
far
as
the
tention to
We
i)
This also
Mohammedan
2)
It
will
is
not customary
passing
among
notice
called
to
^).
the
instruments used by
uncommonly
practised by
Klings. (Translator).
in
17
The
red-hot
258
such as the
children,
"german
little
made from
{zaa)
made from
flutes"
and used
nut tree,
whistle
one side a
Full-grown
iva,
hut
{jainbo)
as
called gl'ng-
instance
the
in
it
and
to
to
flageolet
made
of
when watching
away
the time
to
drive
away noxious
padi-fields
bambu
sort
fro.
while
adults,
fastened at
is
mouth and a
held in the
is
people also
for
the
the
earthenware
little
')
gbngy
bangsi.
padi-stalk
The
the
{buloh) with
is
With
animals.
the bangsi
in
a sort of
^),
underneath, and a square hole (also on top) not far below the mouth-
With
piece.
he
performances
etc.
wont
votaries
the tunes
all
fancies,
sadati
in
this
to defer with
strains the
its
hour
The suUtig
suleng.
and
flute,
of finer
is
no
has
finish
being open
mouth-piece,
It
upper end,
the
at
really a sort of
is
it
and
one somewhat bigger one close to the opening; the performer holds
the
instrument
horizontally
in
front of his
into the
larger hole.
The suleng
It
igeiic.
made
is
is
is
Suleng
or-
i)
sulcMig
used
often
It
is
of bamboo.
projecting
vibrate
in
silver or
hole,
as
mounted.
similarly
The
handsome
bambu known
in
amusement
for
combination
fact a
played
is
with
kind of jew's-harp.
short
section
is
selected
by the
trituration
of the
is
string
tanibii
^)
(our ordinary
in
but
of the
it
more
is
hand-drum)
same name
is
made
the mouth.
and produce
musical
sound by
to
their reverbe-
ration. 1 learn from the author that a similar instrument is used in Java; it is known as
pdpd among the Gayo people and as karinding or rinding in W. Java. (Translator).
2) The Malay bangsi is the same as the instrument here described. It has a danting or
it
'I
drum used
in
the
is
mosques
to
is
called
259
we
processions
mimic
discs played
This or-
is
with
battles
presently
shall
kites,
describe), in
crackers
employed
are sometimes
at ram-fights, hut
The srnne
sort
this
instrument
is
')
drangs
drums slung
'),
is
front
in
side
This music
is
shape,
in
Properly
left
it
adds
or peiingana'
filment of vows.
common form
very
of the
made on account
r-ii
of an illness
portance
family,
the
in
is
expression
or
view
ot
of a vow, whether
maker
as follows: the
of the
momentous epoch
has
of children)
(such
By
').
this
it
rice
with
is
will
is
fulfil
their
is
is
vow
who
parasites
at the
cause
will
etc.),
some
nearly
flowers,
The
rice
is
and
inif it
made
b'idug
is
the
for
or a
fulfilled
cloth
im-
ot
its
tomb
vow promises
he or she
arrived,
tomb of Teungku N.
as
be
it
in
for
this.
The
raya
tamlni
called
in
for
sake
of distinction.
is
also
known
[The Malays
as
lainl>u
call
it
in
Acheh, or
gi.iJaug rayn].
(Translator).
The Malay
'
1)
Persian origin.
Its
s'ertmai
is
identical
bell-shaped moulli
The word
is
of
The geundrang as here described appears to correspond to the Malay tahuh., a twoended drum of slightly oval shape. The Malay gdndang is also two-ended, but one end is
2)
smaller than the other, and the sides are straight. (Translator).
I) Cf. Vol.
Fulfilment of
VOWS with
n^n^ic.
26o
with them
take
visitors
which have
"for
lain
some of those
cotton
wound
is
to
The geunchesfra'"
Then
luck.
visitors to the
the
from the sacred place the head of the subject of the vow.
Whoever can afford the luxury adds to such a general vow the qua-
"figon
lification
as a rule of both
be preceded on
its
expedition
tomb by
to the holy
shall
It
is
are
The geimdrang
wherein
ions,
orchestra
conflicts
it
in the
the air
piasans,
and
family-feasts
at
employed
also
is
it
its
accessories and
fills
also used in
is
alangan process-
as
usually in fulfilment
of a vow.
There
Hareubab
a peculiar
is
orchestra.
mstruments:
1.
hareubab
i.
'),
e.
membrane
the
falo,
The sounding-board
a native violin.
bridge
bow
Two
drum
is
or
more geudiunba' s
and
in
fjrms
i.
e.
bow
art-
of rattan.
leaden
strung from a
Malay
rebah.
little
called gascng.
kettle-drums.
The body
of the
is
al-
The
^)
is
fibres of the
most cylindrical
again
i)
by keys
2.
[brn'e)
It
off,
is
shaped
or a truncated cone.
somewhat
resembles
guitar
an octagonal pyra-
like
The whole
and
is
is
about 27
much used
in
Malay
vinyongs (Translator).
2)
This
Achehnese)
instrument derives
to
shape of the
the
fixit
the
s^inn/ia''
_i^ui/>a''
of the druni.
is
or
its
name from
topknot
suggested by the
its
resemblance
(in
of hair
26
centimetres
in
height;
the
cover
is
made
of goat-skin,
fastened to the
is
is
about
13
bands
of
rattan.
These
bands
serves
to
are
by means of
stretched
small
wooden wedge.
This
orchestra
accompany
the
recitation
pantons.
the
in
in
Pidic.
A woman
vements of the
dances
reci-
tation.
are
upper
called
imitation of the
who amuses
parts
meiifari in
the
by
feet.
the audience
Thu musicians
of
is
sings
in
mo-
These
meunari,
a buftbon
in-
262
but
struments,
girl
In
met with
XXV
It
XXV
Mukims
female
in
my
posture.
the
to
down
took
were
concerned
less
ther")
He
limited to dancing.
In
company
the illustration on
boy
an orchestra with a
the
lips
of the
in
opium-
dirty,
These
joined to
for the
players.
Acheh such
capital.
from
attire.
residence in
be a representation of such
will
are also to be
other parts,
in certain
261
They
is
so
').
woman
in
the
known by
p.
chime
also
some extent
in
boy was
principally
recitation
who
the violinist,
officiated as
be frequently the case, and sometimes they dispense with the boy
to
altogether,
The pantons
are
many
In
love
the
first
it
is
is
expressions
is
where
i)
tation
In
removed.
of these pantons
used are
is
lawful or unchaste
metaphorical
is
in
denote the
Pidic
as
allusions
to
there
singer,
the
have
buffoon.
"Court"
at
is
now
especially
d.dcm by the
abatig or
adiicn,
[1892]
women named
owing
to
her
skill
in
been
tuld
liiat
this
couple
had
Si
Hiintu'
letter I)
example
and the
given
figures as her
performances
at
the
The
Kcumala.
its
for this
is
tal)uhs
or
oval
263
adbc by A.
returns
After
evasive
the
bro-
"elder
ther" says:
My
D.
who
masters,
reeds!
cut
They
must
reeds)
(the
three
lie
my
If
wish,
that
Go
A.
make
my
you from
shall find
means
to conceal
D. The
so
it,
thou,
If
me to-morrow and
to the
a piece to
to
ricinus-plant
is
broken
shall hide
thee.
at the top
make
the people
fast
your husband
is
as fierce as a tiger
of Daya.
My
A.
who
masters,
down
Be not
my
of
afraid
wretched husband,
shall give
My
D.
climb ye
masters,
When
death), they
that
it
fell
A.
next
ask
folks
his
must be told that the cat was playing with the stone and
steens.
If
it
my
if
fulfilled
eternal
one way
united, let
among
me
by sampan
desire)
let
it
be
in
at least hear
dove
sits
(i.
an another);
e.
if
news of you.
as for instance
A.
also
in
his
own
will
swoop upon
her as he passes.
So long
as
my
sets
of
in
to
my
neck,
so long shall
close union.
more
or
less
set
having
tunes,
264
tunc; the names given to these tunes are generally taken from
own
its
habitually
= Malay
barat
jaivb'e
commences
lagee
(e. g.
the
or
in
')
origin
lagee
(e. g.
= merry,
all
^),
the opening of the two verses which contain the response, the
in
Some
dance;
as
for
often repeated.
is
departures from
exhibit
special
example the
first
up
The day
young plantain
shall the
leaf.
women now
get
women now
get
A. Tali dli
The day
of
a punteut-leaf
where
in
of
pantons from
D.
i^s
(e. g.
D.
in
lively tune) or
and
'
little,"
little
keupula
'').
shall the
sawo-tree), a
little
kcupula grows on
the gampong-path.
There
little,
keupula grows
in
the corner.
is
Alas!
the
little,
little,
my
There
A.
(which
Alas,
is
dove,
she
her
lays
eggs
is
they
have smitten
my
darling
U. Alas,
whose sprouting
Alas!
1)
ago, but
gaze, she
is
dead.
moment
The leave
73 et seq.
to
wrap
rice
in
265
A. Alas,
Alas,
is
my
to the
ragged
lord; while
is
it
being watered,
dwell in
My
some
shape
sprout dies.
he divorces
stream.
its
')
let
ugly,
is
mc
my
clothing
quiet place.
to the
chips.
Let us
by
side
live
side,
coffin.
employed
likewise
is
composed
to
accompany
the
Violin
orchestra
of:
i.e.
biiila,
is
recitation of pantons
The
let
mc go and
let
A. Go
while
on the
fall
up the
see
Go
D.
tree
much
ment,
to
The violin is also played alone, without any other instruaccompany pantons, or for the amusement of the player
number
and made of
Acheh
for
to
7)
rapaH or
like the
the
familiar
large
metal
recited
(a
boy
or a
We
high
i)
I,
in
pp. 226).
As
a rule
woman)
is
skill
in
in
the
the ineiinari.
violin
orchestra
the
singing.
in
5.
sions.
(vol.
employed
dancer
to
is
is
Where
which
disc,
official
finer
gong,
from
(say
<
<
According
to
-,1,1
r
r
in connection with the marriages ot persons ot
wealth,
on the occasion
of the
"offi^ring
of the
Alangan
pi'ocessions
266
betel-leaf"
the
of
fetching
the
or
'),
This
pagald-r\cQ.
last
is
with
rice
<^lutinous
accessories,
its
all
little
also
It
to give a perfor-
has got
fine kite
loose
district,
has been
it
brought
district to the
gampong
an alangan procession.
The music.
Almost the
metimes
in
the
knees.
and
its
in
tinuous
which
v/hole
these
{sura)
processions
crowd.
of the
owe
The
name,
their
made by
to the noise
peculiarity
that
is
all
the con-
however
to
boys leap
the
on)
vieii
Many
who form
of those
little flags
of various colours.
When
given
the
takes
an alangan-procession
the
to
tluty
gampong whither
of the
male
is
it
place,
about to proceed,
in
previous notice
line at
aitd
is
it
always
is
then
go forth likewise
As soon
meet the
as they
in
other,
and
so-
metimes expert champions step forth from either party and wage a
mimic
Thcjeunadah
We
of an
the
gifts
or
small house
ij
S. c.
This ark
holding
the raniifi
an
i/ont;^
is
p.
betel-leaf etc.).
Before
is
in
procession
(yellow
glutinous
rice,
called jeunadah.
alangan-procession
the
people
of the
gampong
pp. 300
301.
267
kiL4^JJ.-
268
this
Fiasans
every
of
(see
')
Vol.
description.
may be
p.
and the
rapa'i-performances
Sadati-plays,
name
all
like
specially suggests
""""^
Uon-^'
wooden frame,
"is
{ayon mcugisa), Chinese fireworks and crackers, but especially high co-
nical
all
of
rank
gong apuv)
Persons
gampongs
or
feasts,
or
and
districts
wealth give
unite
piasans
organizing them
in
family
their
at
at
feasts;
6.
Hikayats.
this subject in
our chapter on
litera-
ought not here to pass unnoticed as one of the chief mental recreations
of the Achehnese, especially as this form of amusement has an improving
Chiefs
all
literally
who
Wumen
lilcrature.
and
^,i
to the
position
01
women in
men in
them
divert
in
their
their
recitation
little
knowledge
female
of a
and
of,
some
of Islam.
After the
doat
purists,
aiiAcheh,
it
can occasion no
I,
all
371) as
-^i^
surprise that
sometimes even
p.
their
male
They
guests
often
by the
From
the
sense in Achehnese.
used
as
we
CHAPTER
IV.
RELIGION.
the
In
chapter
preface
should
our
to
life
Introduction.
first
volume we announced
be devoted to supplementary
resume. In describing
individual
I.
somewhat
in
of the
that
this
last
and
Achehnese people,
it
up
at
every turn.
It
might thus
plays
in
the
observant reader.
means share
We
It
of the
life
will
Achehnese might
this view.
have already pointed out more than once that the significance
who
profess
in
it
in
The
causes
into
of this
close
Mohammedan
face
to
face
observers
phenomenon
political
population
with
make
this
their
of these
Everyone who
with any
portion of the
contact
very question
first
of religion.
Now
most such
as
adherents.
or social
their
is
afforded
in
the
by one
judgements on the
basis
ficial
environment.
the
in
public
entire
Yet
it
is
good
faith,
iii
a limitcil
in
Europe;
would be
at
significance
of Islam for
its
Indonesian
comes
Misconcep-
this imposture,
once unmasked,
committed often
were
it
not that
2/0
We
in
regard
neighbours,
our native
Ignorance of
the subject
displayed
Europeans,
by
in
to
questions
on
overheard
in
not
same
the
to
head
An
').
equal amount
of folly
may
be
the
Indonesians;
the
press,
but
who
speakers
life
still
home
in
misinformation
this
is
to
is
is
it
the
puts
confidently
problem.
of the
solution
his
enemy
of
things European
all
tells
you
and murderer, a
One
rance another avers that not a single grain of fanaticism exists throughout
the 'whole
This
i)
characteristically
is
Maurits
A.
(!'.
that
illustrated
by the
)auni},
first
can
be
might
third
declares
year
it
1893.
It
is
in
principles of the
Mohammedan
religion as
by the natives of the Eastern Archipelago. Yet the author displays an absolute
professed
who
fcuilleton
writer
while
it
Jyataviaasch
the
wrong and
both are
that
Archipelago,
Indian
East
of the
He
and
himself no
airs
anything
rather
called
is
than
frowned
shall
from
"texts
appear
of the
Again
it
is
slated
that
the
this
offence),
and
title
that
Abu
nllali.^
profound
blunders.
the
is
wedding
gift
should
appertaining only
al-illah
nothing
married
is
the ordinary editions of the Quran, and such a difference in the degree of
in
affection
books.
at
kind
the
to those
of
the
public
consist of one
hundred dinars
constantly spoken of as a
ignorance
is
can
enable
an
Mohammed's tomb,
author
etc.
faith
Tuan
is
an
Sait/^
given as
2/1
speaker's)
in
examples
or
assertions
of arguments
place
In
chaff.
which
by themselves and
taken
sift
the
order
In
,.
arrive
to
,
take
it
makes,
in
the
at
is
Islam
this
it
Mohammedan
law and
the
doctrine
'),
profess
it.
learned
supplemented as
far as
in
possession of the final result of the development during the past thirteen
centuries of the
govern and
of
life
Mohammedans
right to
in all respects,
but
ever since the nascent period, covering some thirty years from
which,
the hijrah of th e fou nder of Islam, has fallen further and further short
to
be understood that
will
It
this
respect
it
theoretical
of any of those
who
profess
it.
Did we
in
like
in
manner apply
text of the morale, the dogma and the canonical law of Holy Church,
we should seek
licism.
Indeed
estimating the
in
we should
necessarily
on
influence
arrive
votaries of
its
at
the
same
result
overlooked the gulf which invariably separates the real from the
Nor does
For the
religions.
centre
rule
this
first
of Moslim
thirty
power,
life
less
years
force
to
than
to
we
ideal.
other
still
in
in
the
hand.
Thenceforward the
the
apply with
Islam
if
little
about
neither the
l) In studying these we must always remember that for many centuries past
Quran nor the sacred Tradition may have been used as textbooks of dogma and law: for no one
is
authorized
even
comprehend the
real
text-books are
sensus
of teachers
have but a
to explain,
much
of eleven
texts
the
less to
to thirteen centuries
works of certain authors who derive their authority from the conthe faithful. Hence we see how foolish it is for Kuropeans who
among
superficial
knowledge of Islam
to
make
Quran and
Theoretical
aiiti
is,
may be
requirements
in
-1
ot
theoretic
works on
basis
,1
the natives,
account what
into
The
ot
practical
teachinir
'^'^"i-
of
272
requirements of daily
practical
the
Moslim community
classes of the
The
The teaching
life
of the Moslims
domain of
itself in
fulness,
shows
religion in
in
of Islam
known
and the
haj) serves as a
guide to
who observe
all
short
mark both
of the
observance of these
their
in
and
rules
knowledge and
principles.
Now
as
these
strictness.
jt
all
theory.
in
it
its
all
while
life,
still
more
Law
the
very
fall
far
their
in
requires that
the rulers of the faithful should compel the backward and unwilling to
the learning and practice of their religious duties, yet this
not done
is
Islam
to
some
outside.
lies
the
It
is
indeed
unnecessary
we have only
Law which
ry
and prac-
their
in
it
away
the
into
in the
is
mass of the
citizens of
As we
aware,
arc
stray
to
fine
details
of
primary rules of
Difference
by most of
casuistry
the
in this
interior of
in later
The only
duty
any
the
Mohammedan
law
rules
');
up to them.
itself
it
draws a distinction
ticeasregards
the
primary
neglect the former heavy punishments both in this world and the next,
obligations,
while
'
it
celestial
The popular
admits a difference
i)
The former
su/inat (Mai.
is
in
called in
and Ach.
latter as a
sii/ml).
p'crlu^
is
to be paid to
273
such
but
behests,
written doctrine,
while
fully
markedly
is
recognizing
at variance
in
theory
its
reduced
many
distinctions.
matters
various
which the
entirely unnoticed
We may
minimum
on
obligations
latter
manner
its
obligations
are included
less stress,
upon
insists
by the unlearned
while very
indispensable pass
as
public.
illustrate
in
of drawing
in
prescribed
is
as
and
is
Yet
it
very
is
from including
far
more weight
attach
together,
among
it
who
zakat on
neglect
pay the
observed
is
according to the
name
The express
silver
or fitrah)
etc.,
and
is
it
no such
in
its
obligation.
payment,
strict doctrinal
prohibition
all
the
Wine and
II
V..1.
1,
seem
is
of the
much
wearing by
universally
example of Turkish
Sec
law, so that
ornaments
through
I)
but a part of
men
transgressed,
is
respect
distribution
this
in
pitrah,
imposes
law
the
punctuality
under
al-fitr
this
omitting to
whom
of the fasting
produce
agricultural
do the same
should
taken
five
contribute
"five pillars"
')
one of the
countries laymen
and
this
to
on
Mohammedan
in all
in
stress
than
officials)
Mohammedans
all.
of silk or of gold
yet
the
wearing of
become accustomed
to
of European trousers
is
as an irreligious act.
p.
238
et
scq.
IS
all
F.xamplcs.
274
much
with
of continency
has
divorce)
who
he
food
is
universally regarded as
Carnal intercourse
period
latter as
separation
after
from
is
of such
guilty
is
woman whose
free
elapsed,
yet
not
On
the other
hand but
little
who were
been carried
of which
all
woman by
whom
man
forbidden
commendable
{harani),
wdjib)
she
is
').
and obligatory
viustahabb)
{sunnat,
Mohammedan
all
human
common
of the languages of
to
whom
to
actions as permitted
{fardli,
their owners,
from
UKi)-
It
in
be deflowered
to
is
off captive,
allowed
often
exception
Who that
peoples.
property
this
But side by side with these universally known terms there are other
indigenous ones which
nor
evil;
is
distinguish
between what
When
devout,
it
Sundanese
the
lebe's
or
woman may
is
I)
by him
five
(as that
even
^T.hl.,.
man
at variance
all
men, whether
no man
but
(as that
cr.
prayers
ritual
called
perform
to
wife),
is
pvrlu
it
santri's,
calls
differs too.
day and liaram to drink wine, he means that the pious and
the
latter.
is
times a
is
\.,i.
11,
p.
in
1345.
for
"good"
the Arabic
{liadc).
itself)
wc
(Ind
corresponding
275
The Achehnese
expressions.
hana get
Such
good.
not
recognized
expressions
religious
The same
holds
found expression
which
tracts
regarded by
true
law
describes
The complaints
in
of other
as
(aluli,
e.
my
it
few-
of a dead letter, of
little
be
his
own
As
to quote examples.
Turkey
etc.,
experience.
regards our
of the social
life
shall
however support
If
there
scribe.
any Moslim
111111-
is
The population
is
the
of the
spiritual
would seem
that
life
(exce[)t in
the
soil
this
in
of the people
of the sayyids
family
great
is
of
is
Hadramaut.
is
extremely
the feeling
is
fanatical, so that
it
Hadramaut should be
trod
by unbelievers; there
a slack observance
of the
Let
us>
the
in
law of Islam
holy law;
in
it
is,
in short, a
country which
entirety
if
possibilit\'
of
limits of possibility.
to
December
1855,
in
T;diir
in
his
own
country. His
Ha AlawT; he owes
Imlucnccof
"^"
'"
^"^^^
Arabian Mohammedans
rare;
TT
is
con-
practice
Egypt, Syria,
in
complaint from
pen of a modern
tion
Many
in
seems superfluous
Mohammedans
of this
which have
closely
less
arc
invalid,
daily
Mohammedan
it
much
is
distinctions
or
bd(il
i.
met with
of Islam
centuries, that
and
life.
respect
in
"good",
<^ct
in
the
ones,
moral standard
simply
arc
name
his
fame among
all
written with
dnimaut.
the intent of improving the rehgious condition of his native huid. These
treatises
mushtamil
On
179
80
of this edition
we read
teaching contained
the
in
the
commands
Him,
Prophet
decision
the
for
learning
the
neglected
is
namely
this,
to neglect
his
viajvw"
title:
the
in
under the
"ala
pp.
at Cairo
effect,
employed
as
whereby
standard
to
persons
of learning,
celebrity
as
guide
in
and treated
own
what
lieve
(i.
e.
it
lost
since
all
made
their
and what
to
take their
pure)
difficulty
he
that
is
or
no
is
strives
after the unattainable and that his teaching leads to perdition, and such
By Allah
this
a misfortune for religion and one of the greatest snares of the Devil
nullifying, thwarting
in
adat and
they
law,
is
men
at variance
to the
God
know
in
that
and constrain and compel them thereto; while on the other hand
men
they declare
them, and
in
is
neglect of which
"Thus
free
the
is
fulfil,
and the
sin.
and a new
277
made,
religion
conflictiiiL;
his
answer,
give
"I
how another on
Prophet,
hearing
says
"I
"Nay some go
so
his
is
who employ
AHah and
and
will
as
far
how
fickle
is
and
it".
his censure
things
same
tenets.
liis
this
its
from
receives
and also
subject,
doctor
Ibn
who penned
command
Hajar,
"Could
before;
authoritative works
his
but
3'/.,
centuries
the
and
finally
doctors,
in
We
doctrine
universally
religion,
teaching
and which
13 centuries,
past
is
neglected,
is
there
indeed
largely
pre-Mohammedan
in
rests
life
we
in
all
the
various
obviously
follows
that
has befallen
that
during the
in the school
the
called huk}n
might give many more examples to show that side by side with
law and
the
adat-\\.\\<:.
Yemen.
of Islam.
Hence
the
law
it
practical teaching
schools),
" the
to
is
it
this
not (like
Local varia-
same throughout
the whole
o
.,",-ijdocpractical
certain
is
^
^'"'"cs.
more or
No
than
while
less
religion
who
with
its
The teaching
profess Islam.
that of every
day
life
of the schools
is
environment.
makes conversion
it
is
to
and individuals
Kacility
<>f
278
member
of the
the genuineness
observing
in
its
The
Mohammad
man
member
of the
fellow-believers
community
the
has
is
Messenger of Allah")
the
is
right
sufficient to
Mohammad and
of
to
of the
utterance
none of
the
question
in
call
part of
his fidelity
truth
make a
his new
of this
testimony.
The
From
ritual
its
and the
externally
more than
which
things
internally.
abhorrent
are
in
made way
disappeared, and
for
Wherever
established
it
emblems
the
those
itself
Moslim of course
eyes of every
the
proselytism
its
new
of the
creed; for
in
great
laid
on a certain reforms
stress
world are
family
in
in
life,
every instance
and clothing.
has also
It
Mohammedans
parts of the
in all
the religious law, the domestic code remains in the hands of the representatives of religion both in Turkish countries
Archipelago,
instances
reform,
the
for
not
most part
and has
left
of
of Islam for
^'^isily
uncivilised
.
peoples.
he
who
to
the
lized
of
other
Mohammedan
still
lands.
further
has contented
itself for
through
book
,,.,...
imposes an
glances
all
this religion
who
of
Mohammedan
life,
law, might
its
shadow
peoples
some
In
on the path of
its
suppose that
shoulders
it
of
Islam advanced
in
all
Anyone who
Auraciiun
ages,
by the
supported
establishment
speak
to
earlier
in
and
in
particular
ofiter
no resistance to
this soft
but
comes
less civi-
and alluring
voice and the East Indian Archipelago furnishes us with daily examples
of the truth of this fact.
prepared to
in
sacrifice life
first
and property
in
holy
cau.se,
nor
279
On
men came
contrary these
tlic
hither
seek
to
this
in
it
hitherward so
many
open
the
suasion
moral
task.
to Islam,
In
of arms,
own worldly
their
advantage,
won
that
first
day.
the
where
it
was chiefly
new
religion
felt
but as a revealed truth which the strangers brought from beyond the
sea,
once gave
at
them
adherents a share
its
to a higher position
among
in
the
offered
became known
The Western
them.
it
the
door,
while
the
to
Persians
forced
after
showed
nations
Even those
religions
all
their
might to the inward conversion of the individual and the actual reform
of the
life
of the
nations,
have
never succeeded
in
manners and
national
customs. These the proselytizers had either to assimilate or to see prolong their
existence
we then expect
should
Even
its
its
the
its
to
method of conversion
in
making good
its
results in the
which ought to be
its
How
spite
in
Mekka
mere
parrots,
is
whose
Mohammedan
,
re.ligious
of Islam,
of their
are in
,,
countries those
_
religion,
minimum
form but
in
their lialf-paL;an
laithfulobscrvancc of
who
or who observe even
of faith, or
gations
all
2So
thoughts and
imperfectly clad
only
practices,
in
Mohammedanism.
is
customs and
new regime
ami
'''i'^U "^char-l'
'
terisiicsofits
its
character,
its
much
as
ancient lore.
its
Turks,
as possible of
lives
relation
adherents.
of these
adats to the law of Islam, and the tenacity with which they
maintain themselves in
The customary
mundane code)
law of our
sJiarfat or
law
of that
despite
law,
is
of the
Qanun"
"Excellent
(the
Indonesians,
equally
far
sliar'^
dispo-
All
this
reflection
for
themselves to write on
"por*
people as the
standard of its ti^^m
adherence to
Islam.
food
is
Mohammedanism
the
test of their
Islam,
in
Javanese,
life
the
still
Achehnese
etc.
We
of Indonesia. Let
to solve
is
no problem
at
all.
Mohammedan
other races,
in
Indonesians
differ
order to arrive
profess. In
at a
what
criticism
can alone supply us with the answer. In what degree are they
Moham-
medans? This
is
vain
question,
for
in
the
first
place
we have no
available
standard
belief or
Mohammedanized
races,
The only
true
standard
is
it
to fluctuate
will
2I
have no
otlicr
creed than their own, that they borrow from their leh-
every
political
movement
is
attempts at conver-
all
coloured by
Mohammedanism,
success,
of the true
then
If
Way
in
help
of the religious
life
of the
the
summary
of our
course
Achehnese we pass
our study the
the exponent
of Islam.
the
in
is
but
rules,
in
of this clue to
order with
this
people
The
doctrine taught in
student learns,
the
Worship
2.
Acheh
the orthodox
is
regarding the
nature,
the
of Saints, Oaths.
Mohammedan. What
characteristics
and the
Knowledge
doctrine
in
use
in
certain
Acheh
etc.,
all
doctrinal
these
identical with
what
is
regarded
as the loftiest
which
in
amount of
is
life
things
hair-splitting,
in
and
the
smaller
manuals
which only deal with the main points, are simply the universally known
Arabic texts or Malay translations of the same. But although a great
deal
the people,
it
is
from the above sources, while the great majority pick up their doctrinal
common
In
not only
of other
countries,
mysticism and
It
is
seldom,
in
the
inclination towards
however that
this
tendency
is
i)
See
pj).
13
14
eleumec sale
abuvc.
'),
the
we met with
Hcrcticil
mysticism.
282
As
Pansuri.
creed
a rule
common
of the
good
in all
may
it
in
in
the
ignorance and
faith,
teaching.
There
notions
as
the
to
study
satisfaction
or
in
Acheh
between
relations
dogma
of
many
very
more
therein
finding
the
however
are
for
God,
their
religious
refinements.
juridical
than in
feelings
Thus there
survives,
of
tion
permeate
I'^ar
tarlqahs.
regions
these
dav/n
the
since
to
first
Mohammedanism
of
in
the
Iast.
The orthodox
Orthoilux
forms of mysticism
heretical
devotees.
century subsists in
17'''
tarlqahs
a
Acheh
only
the
Medina
/-
in a
adherents there.
root
in
It is
in
last
30
40
years during
schools of mysticism have gained such a hold in Java and other parts
of the Archipelago.
The
prevailing
ignorance
with
respect
to
the
dogma
official
is
an
IMohammedan
little
have taken to bring the results of their doctrinal activity within the
reach
of the
simple-minded.
the
In
countries
first
principles of
dogma.
Topular
much
belief.
the superstition
Belief in
spirits
far
in
of
all
sorts
')
is
neither
peculiar to
Acheh nor
in
in the
1)
)..
rare exception in
Tilt!
409
<i
iiiosl
se-i.
iiiiiiDrtunl
Acheh. The
spirits
most believed
in
are hostilp
I,
283
to
mankind and
is
done
is
at
variance
arc combattcd
Acheh, as
in
many
in
countries,
in
calls
methods of enchantment
in
knowledge that he
full
tliis
respects
committing a
is
It is practically
which
in
Mohammedan
in
list
sin.
of the superstitious
practices of the
vary
in
kind.
We
details
volume of
work
this
We
of the people.
Want
was
of rain
the
entice
rain to
resorted
it
enchantments of
to
service
this
name
which
is
though
survives,
has
it
we
There
1
subsists
is
in
11
force.
full
in
-iiTi
i)
See Vol.
3) r'otcu
^)
footnote to
Alah
liaiiii
When
hii
ic
]).
tijciii/i
"giving the
Ijy
its
connected
r
former existence
with
rain
which
11
-i
I,
is
(iivini; the
in
2) h'linin\!; tliiU^
part.
through drought.
and children go
nights, each
fail
of which
is
get rain"
shall
harvest threatens to
am
traces
left
"It
making
rain
sometimes accompanied
longer
all
istika; but a
cat a bath",
also
is
from an
little
Mohammad's
to
movements and
certain
of their
own
up beneath the
but
differs
by
characterized
their
such practices by
all
offered
ca/at al-istisqu,
is
Kain-maklni^.
fall,
most respects
In
skies.
many
prayer called
public
single
open
').
pelago.
life
a few
to
is
it
^^'^^'
in
in
^^'^^'^
first
in
now add
breeders of Arabia as
the
in
Superstitious
'):
gampong
shells
o\\
still
women
bright moonlight
51.
iiuiihi'ii
ditu "/icii\
[<it<lc
hijiC puiiidiiiiv
ka
iii,iU\
I'i'hn
nii'e.
Alnh hii
/V
iht,i
"inn'.
Xcu
--
./<//'
riocessi.m
COCOa illl
jn ^in-n^.
284
rice
the
procession
is
dying,
the
of water,
our
water".
Where
the
passes
known
is
being oftered
food
sprinkled,
are
This ceremony
with lime-juice
filled
{tayeii'cu)
there
as pcJi bntc
{ic
them
krn'ct)
with which
at the
same time.
- "begging
lukcv iijcncn
for rain
by clapping cocoanutshells".
There are however other and more powerful rain-making enchantments
peculiar to certain localities.
EumpecLulu
IV Mukims of the
the
III
there
XXV,
rises
the
name
Lam
Pu'ue',
of which, luimpee
')
husband and the neighbours scooped dry every spring and well
miles around, yet after swallowing
Lulu continued to
suffer
in
did
is
old
thirst.
the
like the
her.
after
hill
so that
still
survive,
be found a
of drought
she
the surrounding
frenzy and
and she
but
is
the
bystanders hold
used as a
hlood
title
of to-day
relation.
for
Like
making
times
rain. In
by the inhabitants
ot
who was
back by main
her
transport
is
Most of
force.
unintelligible, but
turned
now and
etc.
The Achchncsc
regard
it
colloquial
this
in
mountain there
this
the art of
madwoman,
commands which
as ridircsc patois to
l)
she
it
like
Near
down
gampongs. On arriving
behaves
tries to
stone,
to
fell
to
for
Eumpee
so
into
The
from
all
ciiinpe'e
female only.
its
(Mai.
From
synonym yn
or
this
/o'
i'liipii)
word
from
is
is
(i/<i/d^)
deemed sacred
derived sainpc'e
this
word
(cf.
in
Mai. sapiipii)
ciiinpc'e
the
also serves as a
285
She
example
directs for
and the
given
According
like.
XXV
IX Mukims of the
the
In
to the
').
there
is
another rain-maker
in
when the
brink
the
of this
and
well,
the
IV^fore
feast.
rice-fields
well
begin
to
white
buffalo
require
depart the
guests
is
water,
a feast
head
at the
'
held, on
is
always slaughtered
buffalo's
Kumiicc
"'"^*
the
for this
is
are convinced that after this they will not have long to
all
istisqa
is
in
Acheh,
Rain-kanduri.
The
to
{kandnri
bala
tula^
which
which
blaiig)
or
is
believed
want of
through
'-)
to
feared
is
simplest
in
rain
is
The
great misfortune
rice crop.
11111
moon
mad
forbade
than
special
ordained
them
recognize
to
manifestations
case
their
in
AiArabs m
also
such
in
of the
superstitious
TVT1
manner, Moham-
Now
God
of
no
Mohammedan
reveals
popular than
yet
in
the
itself
those
ranks
questions for a
these eclipses
in
moment
of the omnipotence of
of the
people
all
kinds
indeed no doctrine
God and
is
more
predestination
of superstitions
prevail in
moon they
discern
the
action
Acheh, as
In
1)
by
in
other
Mohammedan
There are other places also on the coast of Acheh where "rain-making"
old
women. An
Arali
who
all
is
left
professed
that he had been present during a performance such as that descrilicd above in the VI
Mukims. He regarded it as absolute witchcraft and black magic, for, as he said, the rain
actually did come pouring down, while the old woman was in her state of frenzy.
me
Vol.
I,
p.
259.
Cvistoms
observed durin'^ eclipses.
286
gampong keep up
people of the
order to
away
frighten
the
of religion,
representatives
the
to
firing off
of ratebs (see p 216 above) are also held in order to relieve the
sorts
The
prevailing
idea
that
is
an
in
eclipse
is
partially
uitukarat that).
Talismans and amulets {adjcuinat) made during an eclipse are supposed to be specially efficacious. So
who make
a living
demand
meet the
it
is
for their
wares when an
moon
takes place.
Annual
The
feast
at I'lilu Kalx..
island
Rabo
of
(close
to
Pulo Breueh)
is
i-tu
practices
strongly coloured with
paganism.
1
1.
On
The
shore
the
six
first
\.o
is
p.
268
above), the main features of which are music and unlawful love-making,
chiefly with married
buffalo
people
for
who,
if
many
to
The
sacrificed,
is
its
fall
and
it
is
supposed that
of this licentious
fair
rice-field
known
as Blaiig
is
be-
pitiated
feast.
father
Karieng"),
starting
propitiated
is
y^
lost
When
28/
usually
wear
made
top knots,
their
in
women
artificial
is
in
We
have
mentioned
already
power
Karieng's
Ja
')
We
in
could
its
worship of holy
countries although
the
of her
alter
but
existence,
the
at
of the
belief in
religions
all
only
be said to be
undoubtedly
common
at variance with
Equally universal
the practical
is
God
by
of assimilating
all
adopted
attitude
this great
of
centuries
Durin<{
^ the
all
by
the
its
'
main body of
that the
its
or
official
far
ideas.
in
merable
forbidden
permissible.
To
things,
attain
pretexts, so that
has
it
modified
it
this
end
it
become easy
adherents deemed to
by
and
modern
all
made them
imaginable
disciples continually
the law.
religion
is
in
many
it
is
A
I)
ori<:^iiial
doctrines of
it
we cannot deny
it
its
the form of
its
it
early youth
scheme of nature.
Sec Vol.
I,
!>
417.
teaching
tliese
customs.
severity
its
Attitude of
the towards
Islam.
customs,
to
the world.
evil in
to
Inivcrsality
of the world.
way
is
w\as
We
it
set
which she
of losing
risk
great
is
it
resisting
Achehncse. The
specifically
is
may
and stones
trees, wells
Mohammedan
all
endless
furnish
of
feast.
288
the
to
shadow of doubt of
teaching
able
is
pagan
its
If
for
origin.
example Mohammedan
regard
to
in
permissible
as
hostile to
mankind, or
matters
it
only
sources,
question
in
is
actually
is
God
but a heathen
in a
new
dress, or
an
On
which cannot be
ideas
superstitious
same teaching
inexorable in regard to
is
classified either as
by the Moslim
Thus the
guns
firing of
sembahyang
of Pulo
numerous
at the sun or
moon
amongst Mohammedans,
is
in
saints'
on
teachers
festivals
The
fair
on the shores
necessarily
Mohammedan
all
law.
Rabo
God
all
the
since
gion,
is
prayer to
in
accounts
of
its
immorality,
although
The
').
He who
tation.
its
all
lost
common
throughout
whole
the Ja,
this saint
meets with
no censure whatever.
Saini-worshii)
ill
Islam.
11-
description
long
of certain
general
11
Achehnese idiosyncrasies
introduction.
Mohammedan community
i)
I'"or
we take any
If
(for
Maiiniiiuih see
my Mikka^
Vol.
II,
p.
Egypt,
i)leasurcs
5455.
for
of
the
in
respect
by a
description
of a
this
detailed
instance,
poojilc of
Lane's
Mckka
at
classic
the feast of
289
oj the
my
of
II
Mekka), wo
shall therein
the
of
limits
country
the
tombs
or
or
regarded
less
addition
living
those
less
saints
find
whose
who may be
local saints
who
the
to
who
saints,
the
national
as guardians
class,
buried outside
villages
rescue
sort of
definite
districts;
In
pilgrims
attract
more
lie
who none
but
repute
towns of
mention made of
who
those
question
in
for tlie
find
are
by those
regarded
sometimes exercised by
is
neighbourhood as
their
in
The
Moslim saint-worship
that "in
more
itself
'),
general, an essay of
in
to
needs of
the
suit
its
adherents than
in
that of saint-
of Islam
entirely
to
the
satisfy
official
more
is
opened as widely
suspicion,
Such
tries
could
is
sanction,
at least as
many
heretical.
the case in the land of the origin of Islam and in the coun-
of age-long
we expect
There
its
as possible to
added whose
"saints" are
is
has,
it
Mohammedan
it
is
to be otherwise in the
true,
"Far Kast"
how then
and
falsification
practical
instinct
majority; that
is
it
is
{iJiikY)
of
37S: the
See the Mnhainmcdanischc Stm/ii-n (Ilallc a/S 1890) of this writer pp. 277
some
to
gain
who
wish
those
to
recommended
highly
too
be
caanot
pages
study of these
knowledge of the significance of the toml)s and legends of saints, in which our .\rcliipeIago
l)
is
so rich.
II
290
set
wliich
Arabia
in
tumult on the
in
its
India,
British
in
sect,
its
requirements of actual
the
needs.
liunian
It
backsliding
sufficient
of
foretold
race,
things
rise
Islam.
or
own
his
small,
to a dissension
As every
territory, there
or other such
might
body
many
great
number
Against
ruler
of a
Mohammedan
this Islam
itself
state,
above
it
Common
council
in
find utterance.
the
and
be
no possibility of forming a
is
of the
sects.
all
P'rom
is
itself.
regarded as the
is
to
disruption,
Political
continually increased.
large
himself,
community,
Tihc catholic
by the Prophet
reject
faithful,
quite
to these
its
human
the
sway
lost its
it
of course
is
life
dogma
the
its
more
unity.
it
no universally accepted
lifetime
all
special
and
saints, to
form a standard
claims to canonization.
the graves
to
as
Mohammedan
of
list
it
of those
implements
of
who already
in
their
new
saint's
a time
is
its
possible
l)
tomb
very
(as
site
in
forgotten
is
is
after
a single generation,
ct
.so
saints of
Muhammad
that after
whom
it
Sanusi
'),
291
who
died
their
tombs
in
will hereafter
pilgrimages.
less
saints'
visit
above
raised
all
purists occasionally
whose worship
inseparably connected
is
many devout
be the goal of
doubtful cases
in
strong
the
into
get
to
savour of sanctity to
of
rid
Nor
it.
that
all
is
such a
recommends
which
is
view
in
men
that
its
way
continue
rather
worship
many
saints
of
dubious merit than run the risk of depriving some genuine saints of the
may
iTATi
Mohammedan
It
pliy
ot
country
iir-i
generally furnishes
curiosities,
Character of
the Moslini
characteristic ha"io"raphy.
religions
At
we
jostle
regarding the lives of the saints a mirror which reflects the character
of the
we
peoples
In
reproduced the
ideals, the
of their hearts.
The Creator
is
throned so
far
on high that he
cannot give personal attention to the prayers of each one of his servants,
but these innumerable janitors of his celestial palace have
do
but
their
to
before
lay
sympathy by vows
tombs, to go thither
short to do
all
in
to offer flowers
of their
little else
friends,
who
to
enlist
at tlieir
by musicians,
in
local saint.
to the
above
of Java,
are
highly
instructive
to
the
student
in
rule; the
almost any
of ethnology,
in
themselves,
292
though perhaps a
monotonous
little
to those
familiar
Acheh.
(jjstineuish
Mohammedan
possesses
Javanese and
from the
it
"^
of the
Java and
in
saints
native
gampong
legend came
sway
who long
Anjong
in
exactly
')
if
thither
in
the
the
in
foremost
the
latter
century; according
In
older.
The Turkish
we accept
historical
Acheh
the
Aburra'uf
among
place
half of the
or Syrian saint of
foundation of his
century,
Mohammedan power;
held
flourished
the country.
i6tli
preachers of Islam
15'''
much
are
most of the
in
in
of liitay
the
died
some of them
tradition
held undisputed
considerable
known
first
from the
and according to
the
which
traits
The tombs
to
special
certain
those
'),
the
the
saint
holy
of Singkel,
men
of Acheh,
i/t''
"),
them any
to
definite period.
The names
mentioned
suggest
represented
wali's
*)
of the
Acheh
of
surmise
own
that
calendar.
the
As
nation
itself
is
not
just
largely
all
In Java too,
it
is
true,
many
the seas,
the
their
in
we have
title
shown by
their
Mohammad.
Hut this
of Islam
many
fcjreign origin
in
Java,
is
pure Javanese.
later
saints
we
find the
names of
i)
See Vol.
2) Sec Vol.
4)
As
plural,
\vc
./////(/,
1,
pp.
293
Achch
In
many
the
of
title
which
tiia)i
prefixcil
is
names of so
the
to
saints
called
for instance,
di
in
Acheh
but
few even of the royal graves show traces of any greater care or attenthan
tion
or
his
Achehnese
the
The tomb
saints.
by a deah
')
wont
of
Lam
is
to
is
it
bestow on those of
tombs.
his ancestors
his wife
covered
is
The tombs
of
Teungku
di
small
plastered
confined, so far as
kubali
I
am
The
'-).
aware, to
the
Teungku
di
Weueng
in
bare
lie
and exposed, are seldom cleaned and are distinguished from those of
ordinary
We
have
worshipped
and
mortals
already
manner
in
in
where annual
his wife
the
described
almost exclusively
for
the
feasts
'')
fulfilment of vows.
times
The maker
visits.
tombs are
visited
The accomplishment
thus
laid thereon.
domestic
of the
life
of
are
vow some-
a great procession.
Some
tombstones,
for
charms.
The
made have
are
sacrifice
or
litte
heads washed
at
the
sacred
si)ot.
Processions
i)
See Vol.
2)
From
I,
p.
51.
3) Sec V(d.
I,
!>
219.
dumcd
roof.
vow was
this
is
are
really
Manner
^^"''^^'P-
of
294
most unbefitting
renown
at
rapa'i
often
are
ceremony;
religious
for
by gambling.
Quran
the
tomb
by more pious
saint
of
According to the popular notion the saint only enjoys the immaterial
The teaching
of Islam
on the other hand rejects this theory and will only admit of the view
the distribution of food to the living
that
pense of which
ceptions, however,
people,
communicated
is
to the wali.
According
to both con-
is
it
is
Thus when an
by
such as
for piety,
offering of food
living
made, one
is
or
watchmen
The
convey to the
to
pious
the
of food
of
expressed
intention
Hence
gift.
or
is
it
offering
to
and to
fulfil
vows,
trivial
teungku
at
vows of
this
suffices
the
made
flowers should be
or
simple
saint
etc.
in
is
often
is
it
at the
own
his
sort
the
itself.
So
in
the case
house.
to
tomb
It
is
make
thus possible to
I'^
princi-
saints of
Acheh.
^^
conclusion
Acheh with
Of
let
US give a short
list
a few
(Mekka and
however be
general
veneration
in
Acheh, or
who
are so esteemed,
of yellow
satisfaction
l)
Sec Vol.
cannot
It
of
I,
namely
Acheh
glutinous
the
pp.
in
haj.
165, 191.
least not
There are
Sia/i
really only
two foreign
are
who
occasionally
recite
the
even
JllanI)
rice
teungkus,
at
')
whom
fatihah
295
devour
The
in
that
volume of
first
whom we
others
work,
this
account
full
p.
shall
Tt'iitigkn or
saint
the
Tuan McitrasaO
and
contents,
their
be found
will
all
whom
217.
buried
I,
of
It
in
is
Acheh.
told of this
he
in
Mohammedan
all
countries, viz. on
till
was able
moon
Teungku
whom
of
an account
astonished
given in Vol.
is
to the Sultan,
his defeat.
= Siah
Kuala
di
I,
above.
Teungku Anjong =^
I,
156,
pp.
Teungku
tion
Abu Bakr
Sdcyy\6.
219, 390.
Lam
I,
Vows
are also
p.
398) at his
antiquity,
(Olehleh).
at
his
tomb
may
they
Vows
kanduri
as
so
that
oaths
The more
respect,
actual
taken
celebrated
at
Sec Vol.
T,
of the
pp.
regarded as
Lheue
tula' bala
is
his
^).
situated in the
tomb
open country
its
at his
196, 223.
2) Sec Vol.
1,
in this
being a place
oaths taken
at
punishment of perjurers,
tomb
weakened.
i)
is
but owing to
value
tomb, which
is
a school-boy.
feasts.
tomb by
Doe on
when an epidemic
classified
Lueng
connection with
in
especially
be
saint's
near Kuala
lies
him
to
for the
I,
made
his cult,
p.
416.
has
become somewhat
296
that
who
Allah alone
is
it
punishes,
the
after
till
through
being remitted
and there
resurrection,
pitying
his
ment
Weueng
Teungkii di
in
a recognized
is
anathema
their
').
name
the
in
his
but
it
goats
offerings
as
is
by
whereas
grace,
is
their
There
heedlessness.
thefts.
sudden death
is
who
plucked a durian from a tree that grew over the grave was straightway
turned to stone.
The
energetic chief of
said to be a descen-
is
Lain Pisang
Teiingkii Chi
named, and
is
invulnerability.
he
The
ileumee keubay
the
'^),
This
saint,
ment; he
its
charm [ajcumat]
own accord
infallible talisman to
to a student of
into iron in a
day
^).
is
as a
changed of
it
became an
it
1901].
those
all
head were as
hairs of his
August
buried in the
is
is
in
the
recipient
this
one depart-
vows having
of innumerable
for their
Tuan
by thick
During
his
life
was wont
he
to
his
tomb where
distance
the
1)
in
their
Cf.
Vol.
I,
arises
pp.
158
et
seq.
(XXVI Mukims).
with water or
some earth
is
if
the
taken from
where
wholly surrounded
Aeheh
Now
is
is
tomb
Blang Bintang
it
is
explained
how
\>y
the sayyids
297
Teungku or
nama
("the
Tiian
improper.
The tomb
of a
mountain
foot
generation
of the
It
is
')
the
more
in
Lam
as
his
is
said
to
Tuan
as
SalaJi
name sounds
real
Pisang
body
his
known
t;cncral]y
name")
wron<^
while
only,
hill.
Dib'oJi
with
saint
situated at the
is
contain
organ of
his
is
is
to
He
patron
the
is
pay vows
barren
to
of married
who wish
couples
for
children.
The
his grave.
The
man owes
seafaring
largely
to
and the
his protection
which he
past
cliffs
Along the
there
sails
w^ell
are
many
supposed
real or
and stones
as certain rocks
To some
presence.
the
of these
sailors
make vows
in
prompted by veneration or by
certain customs
is
and
burnt, jests
The
are uttered.
Tuan
as Pulo
Tuan
same
monuments
di
hour of
tiie
is
known
Ulee Paya.
di Kala, (so
named from
island.
lies
to the
West
of
Pulo Breueh.
Teungku di Bukct, on a
hill
by Pulo Breueh.
Teungku di Ujong Eunipet on the same
Tuan
di Pulo
Bunta on the
Teungku di Ujong
at
island.
island of that
name
in
with awe.
Tapa
l)
/>'('//
On
Tuan
in
signifies
West Coast
that arm of the
the
the
most celebrated
sea which
in
the old
man
is
also there
api)roaches
Teungku
maps
is
IJin
markeil
298
as
called
is
of the saint").
on
and of
the sea,
into
on a
Dua)
about
is
sea
the
/'/a
yards long,
may
still
of his footsteps
Two
roofed over.
is
The
One
itself.
the
in
this
in
mark
its
hill
which
and
shore
the
said to
is
to
in
last,
flight.
saint hurled his turban and his staff at the dragon, which however
may
rise
still
It is
purposely to steer a ship close to the hipiali and tungkat as they are
but
called,
the vessel
if
is
it
is
by wind or
to render help
list;
in
tide
saints in
all
they do not enjoy the high prestige of those already mentioned, nor
of the
("the
saint
of
direction
North
to
Kuala Changkoy,
lies
in
worthy which
this
is
is
Mohammedan tombs
Mekka. In Java
The
dead may
is
from
be turned towards
Tuan
the
Keude
Teungku tujoh
or
of the
stalls
di
bldili
(i.
e.
haiJi.
He
is
of
the
17
yards"
his
tomb, and
far apart.
Teungku Chbt,
Tuan
(so called
di
Bunot
lies
299
a huge bunot-trec) near the kcudc or bazaar
Tiian di Pint a
Tuan
Ba
di
Gampong
Tuan
Gam pong
in
')
(Mcura'sa).
chuijh-tree beside the tomb) in
Pi,
Arm
di Chbt
the
in
gampong
]\Iansur) in
Gampong
in
')
Teungku Lampuyang"^)
Tuan
Pi
(named from a
ChucJi
(jf
-)
Lam
Jabat
Meura'sa.
in
Jawa.
Jawa.
gampong
in the
in
of
Gampong
Lam
of
Lam
the
in
VI Mukims.
Teungku
Tombs
Clii
Gurdili in the
tombs
Veneration
for the
departed
of their
them
as saints, they yet believe that they have been gifted with certain
kraniats or
ruling
itself
kings,
is
is
in
who
endue them
next
the
in
men,
rendering
accursed.
the
In
vieureuhom,
Meukuta Alam
and indeed
it
is
officially so called)
tombs of departed
certain
= Eseukanda
we
royalties.
name
famous ruler
Many
of flowers
is
of the
this
offerings
It
Muda (160736)
the
find
to
Kubu
believed
is
buried
gampong
'').
to be
made
at
these tombs.
sufficient
1)
2)
3)
to
The
fact that
invoke the
was any
fortification
at
that place.
tombs
of kings.
300
The
tombs
royal
the
in
e. "the tombs of
by the government, are called Kandang ') poteu,
our lords". It was especially the uleebalangs and other distinguished
i.
chiefs
Finally
personage
in
poems
heroic
people
best of the
Achehnese
-).
Muhamat, the
are
also
their
in
there
We
have
already
(Vol.
I,
379
pp.
380)
drawn attention
the
to
curious fact that the graves of the beings called biirongs (piintianak) and
especially those of Pochut Siti and
as sacred
s.
niodcrn
In
More modern
sain
and venerated
preference
well
as
Acheh
in
Acheh.
in
ancient
as
times
foreigness
may
examples which the neighbourhood of the chief town, Kuta Radja, has
secluded himself
the
IJcliefufihc
c e incse in
mosque
The
^j^^.
1)
's
he
now used
is
paid
X'rf
to
to
have
been
s})eeially
deceased, independently of
p.
84 and
3) See Vol.
I,
p.
156 above.
4) lie died in
was said
applied to the
M kamlan;^
1,
It
living
from a
p.
it
])hice
tiic
is
tonilis
2) See Vol.
5)
is
so called because he
especially
significance,
veneration
from the
a cave for
Ulee Lheue,
at
great
in
Demak,
a Javanese from
'*),
reputation
of kings in
(^ku/idii/ig)^
for
Acheh
which he
in
is
buried.
88 above.
1894.
that he
a celestial
visits
of
lliosi-
whn
caiiie
to
human
nymjili,
if
he abode in the
301
The Achehnese,
some
lenLjth (Vol.
I,
to
is
who make
helps
them
number
to multiply the
is
it
and imagination
life
is
is
used
an adjective
as
expressive
of the
The Arabs
bottom no
are at
natives of the
even at Batavia we
Archipelago;
in
find
mock
as
of a
is
always ready
down on them
etc.
as improbable a priori.
It
is
known
well
many
that
times
earlier
in
it
saints
to
ila-ila)
who enjoy
the
people of certain
the
protection
now
gradually be-
is
fLimilies.
is
We
forbidden
[Imyiit,
animal, the reason given being that they have once rendered a service
ofBanten
said to
in
the
services
of tigers,
molested by them.
monkeys
in
We
find
being esteemed
etc.
connected
some way
command
examples of
occasional
sacred;
his
the vice
tortoises,
fishes,
Acheh.
furnishes
also
i)
is
flesh of
See Vol.
I,
p.
51.
').
Sacrcd ani-
302
may
\vc
If
lurk
the
in
the
believe
popular stories,
who have
say that
it
deny
others
is
and
this,
and guardians of
saints
that
assert
who appears
are
tigers
Both views
graves.
their
the
an
whim of a
Near the tomb
').
saint,
this
attribute
visits.
form
in this
servants of the
the
upon
They
Some
as the
great man.
strange
Teungku
of
di
River joins the sea the waters are said to be haunted by a gigantic
skate
{parb'c),
especially of those
who have
West Coasts
saints'
are guarded
Crocodiles
{buya)
failed to
by sacred whales
^)
crocodile
fastening
and
watch
members
of
band of aren-rope
ward
in the
It is said
that
around
its
neck,
still
keeps
in
as a
Ne',
in
The
latter
his
regarded
wants care-
fully
him
tombs
house of Teuku
him
[taloe jo')
his
[ye'c) -).
which he
in
the
satisfied his
who
but none dare complain through fear of the wrath of his powerful votary.
Popular oaths
The expression
keep a
is:
Teungku
2) Mai.
yu (Translator).
3) Mai.
buaya (Translator).
A',
mcuriniu'ciig^
form of a
tiger,
and
in
vteur'imu'ctig
to act as such".
their daily
may
cither
life,
mean
"to
303
not actually
thoui^h
at
"May
"May
"May
"May
"May
body)"
become
a leper",
the
'),
to
liar
if
all,
various
so
which
titles,
the
Moslim
law
prescribes
for
his
purpose of
the
an oath.
Similar
oaths (wc need only instance the Javanese sanibt-r glap) arc
in
me",
is
however
The oath
peoples.
The genuinely
thirty divisions
consume
weapon
95
or
above).
may
faith
be more briefly
dealt
The remaining
3.
the
in the
more
their
prayers
occurrence
mends
is
of certain
use
on
is the ritual
other
purification,
which
Closely
is
connected
necessary
in
with
l)
kal>^
Ic
In the
lui
these
certain cases to
ritual
glanteue
Ritu.il
P">'-''^'
304
Mohammedan
by way of introduction
there appears
requisites
describing the
Netrlect
..r
this
duty
Achehncsc.
for
ritual
^j^j^
to
five
means by which
the
leubes
Acheh
in
and others
')
it
in
faithfully
people overlook this duty and that the general public prayers
of the
much
very
are
that
this,
law
neglected.
local
revival,
religious
shame
others from
or fear.
The
its
through
part
own accord
and
conviction
imcum
or uleebalang produces a like result which often long survives his decease.
The
rise
nes such
of a leader such as
as the outbreak of a
general
more
faithful
to
None
the
religious
Habib Abdurrahman,
or great misfortu-
awakening,
which shows
itself
also incentives
primarily in the
less,
the absence of
much
as
do
their neighbours
part
in
much
suppose.
We
explain
to
we examine
if
carefully)
it
fact
(which
is
not hard
that
occur at certain limes of the year and even those which the law does
not strictly prescribe (such as the traivch)
highly
five
are in practice
"-)
indispensable
much more
other exercises, such as the ratcbs, which are never compulsory, are of
more importance
far
This
neglect
not spec ill-
cally liid.)-
^\\\<:,
in
it
observed
can
in
./
throughout the
The Egyptian
fellah
1)
See Vol.
Vol.
I,
p.
71.
I,
p.
230.
differences
in
degree
>
be
Mohammedan world
whose manner of life in many ways
this respect.
2) Sec
slioht
o
is
in
not,
the
latter,
305
a
faithful
Mohammedan
In the centres of
on
of the galat
tice
holy
tenance of these
more
which depend
so in proportion as
measure
all
pious
cities of
etc.
much
is
comes second
in
to
who have
People
exercises.
to
work hard
their living find the regular daily observance of the five galats,
panied
with
preliminary
the
many
be borne; while
purification a
ritual
accom-
the
may be said
minimum in
may
who
do
The
of certain
position in
Acheh
prevails
still
rites.
in this respect
straint
for
five
local influences,
where
for
example Wahhabitism
or
to
their duty.
This does not however give us the right to draw conclusions derogatory
to
the
strength
^
adherents
of the
the
in
faith
East
far
in
it
is
creed
the
of Islam
Erroneous
'to
cherished by
its
c'^"f\"f"^
which
net^lcct
this
gives
rise,
character
Islam
of the
countries. If there
of Indonesia
as
is
Mohammedan
of the
tion
on
holy
although
much
of Arabia
distance
the
is
more than
cities
for the
as
the
and
East
the
to the
Indian
difficulties
of
the journey
are
Turkey
or
Arabia.
external
nature,
both
so
is
veryS\-ria,
and
entirely
the
degree
dependent
on
of
zeal
displayed
accidental
in
regard
circumstances,
to
that
taken
influence
If
we
look
reaching
in
to
its
actual
effects
results,
than
faithful
pro[)erl)'
is
much more
observance of the
I'wc
far-
dail\'
''"-'
zeal for
"'"^JJ"
3o6
as "prayer".
It
is
cities
teaches him
Mekka over
of
now
Indonesians (Jawa)
There
of
the
daily
the
to the
rise
The
of the
natives
why
is
much
SO
ncssinrcgard pi'-'^cticc
to
visit
daily,
assisted
Causes
whose
pilgrim,
is
has
influence
that
little
to a brisk intercourse
which
by the ordinary
understood
not
Hajj
holy
true that
is
introduced
prayers arc
ritual
Had
into
the
').
from
it
in
Islam been
Hadramaut,
prayers.
which already has made some impression on the practice of Islam here,
from
or
religious
life
the
that
Malays, Achehnese,
Javanese,
much more
than
faithfully
now
is
many
sion of
whole
life
in
Hadramaut the
and
etc.
prayers are
ritual
other
in
is
concatenation
respects
of gross breaches of
the law.
The
stress
early
scheme of
in
pioneers
of Islam
the
in
laid great
The implements
still in
in
their
evidence
the shape of innumerable writings both great and small, and especially
the household
various
in
Creator
compendiums known
forms the
through
way
in
Java as primbons
^).
These show
in
mental exercises;
certain
corporeal
of worship
serve
merely as
galat
means
to the end,
The
reached.
guides
natural
have been
by simple
takes
result
has been
at little pains in
l)
This
1) Sec
that
insisting
place)
the
majority
on the
faithful
is
of spiritual
observance
l^arlicular
subordinate
his
acts
matter
is
the
dealt willi
pp. 295
393.
Vol.
pp.
I,
common
198
etc.
in
full
result
people but
in
the
41''
little
to counterbalance their
chapter of Vol.
11
of
my Mckka^
see in
3o;
neglect of the ritual prayers; for the great majority were not of course
that
all
gleaned
and
formulas
was a few
therefrom
On
them
(to
expressions
as
to,
and
meaningless)
provision
the
for
to a
the influence
the
of,
of which
ritual
with
prayers
more incomprehensible
still
mystery to
perfect
if
for
he be unlearned,
them.
observe
all
them;
their posturings
to
who
thus
The
the
influences
ritual
for
But
result.
it
influences
worked were
in
No
religion.
period of inertia.
sphere of
the
itself felt;
than
manner of
their
their past
become a fait
The door was indeed
accompli,
living
still
than
there
set
in
in
a
in
life
partial,
Hence although
they take place before our eyes they are hidden from those who do
make
not
A
on
third
"pillar",
the pilgrimage to
make
Mekka
all
passingly
It is
only
is
him to
i)
important to remember
largely conditional.
have
frequently
for
and had
the
at
these
tip
ignorant of the
true
is
he,
predilection
as
as an obligation binding
nature
of the
met with
philosophical
entirely
unlettered
formulas
n.-ilivcs,
Not
to enable
himself or
of their tongues sundry illustrations of this unity; hut they were just
as an unlettered but devoted T.-ilvinist mii;ht be u{ the
whole subject
failli
for
his
life.
The
Ilaj
3o8
those wlio belong to him, excused from this obHgation, but the law in
some such
some
cautions
cases
According to the
Archipelago,
even where
imperative
not
is
it
be
postponed.
indefinitely
on the
Many
first
leaving
haji,
opportunity;
would-be
the
If
conditions are
the
all
in the Easterri
pilgrim
money
may
it
dies
in
in
the
or goods, provision
be made
name
Shafi'ite teaching,
fulfilled,
should
Hajj, while in
it
fact
of the deceased.
Mekka
of the inhabitants of
settled
there,
grow
and to
their
great
upon the
fat
satisfaction
or of the people of
profits
is
it
Malayan race
connected with
this
system;
who
way
find their
Mekka
to
payment
in
for
is
it
collect such
very doubtful
these sums are always spent in carrying out the intentions of the donors.
On
other hand
the
who though
twice
with
or
there
are
in
the
if
')
not bound to do so, perform the hajj not once but even
oftener.
In
extraordinary
word,
this
"pillar"-obligation
zeal
is
here
fulfilled
on the religious
eftect
life
of
the people can hardly be over-estimated. This zeal does not of course
exist in the
among
Sundanese
the
for
instance
the
is
subject
haji
to. local
element
is
variations;
much
greater
Acheh
in Java.
it
to the
"Jawa" colony
which pursues
disturbance
of
its
Ksiimaiion
liaji's
Acheh
In
in
studies at
it
is
a small con-
last
twenty years
the
established at
quite as strong as
impecunious fellow-countrymen;
but
tingent
of
may be
is
is
title
to consideration
in
Acheh.
1)
See
2)
It
my
M,-kka^ Vol.
shouhl
he
amongst Kiiroi)eans
II,
pp. 310
supernuous
that
to
11.
contradict
tlic
erroneous
309
and
same
The
haji
Acheh cannot
in
Turbans
kupiah
or
indeed the
fallen off in
dress.
true
is
(in
cap)
as
rule
wound round
commonly
class,
have
number
made
never
turban and
the
Achehnese
of the
On
pilgrimage.
hajis
remain
the
other hand
the
to
they
its
As
many
large
Unm
nay,
of
many
it.
general rule the people of this country are less disposed than
of
their
When we add
neighbours
admire
to
and
imitate
foreign
fashions.
Acheh and
especially
her capital was wont to entertain a large mixed crowd of hajis coming
was carried on
in
As long
sailing ships
The
haji
tcungku
or
politely
is
tenngkii
dangsat, that
is
').
more
and
and
haji,
lost the
and Sumatra
to say that he
is
or
less
respectfully
addressed
is
it
as
no
is
observance of his chief religious duties; any further honour paid him
depends on the
The
called
fourth
'^pillar
of
Islam"'
by the sacred
concerned,
stitution
or
which
is
ideal
is
the tax
is
to the historic
the
first
thirty
Mohammad,
could
effect
its
restoration
at
l)
this property-tax,
tlie
The
zakat.
310
The zakat
Archipelago,
payment
lends
there
Arabs
the
as
this
in
of the
themselves
other
of
month
very
is
countries.
observance of the
are just as
are
fast,
also
be met with
to
all
every
in
rules
are
institutions
"pillar", the
fifth
both, the
to
justified in theory,
is
too
is
these
to
desert.
respect of the
in
its
it
this ordinance.
regard
in
')
Mohammedan
of the
Sundanese,
the
call
^)
of the
we might
misconception
of popular
observance of
faithful
all
no lack
is
practice
fast.
')
occasion on which
festal
the jakeiiet
The
the
encourage the
itself to
We
and the
not oppressive,
is
appointed
is
on
collection
this
month
lack
Of
Islam.
the
for
are
faithful
quite
rest of the
ready to
year
is
Teungku
as
man,
This holy
Achehnese
di
Kuala
as
we have seen
Vol.
I,
2) Vol.
I,
1)
3)
over
misconception
.Such
the
to
"').
teungku
is
also
very
commonly
'"'),
is
generally
as
own
by a popular legend
furnished
known
^).
their
criticise
an excellent illustration
this
one of atonement,
is
common
to
in
Arabia.
In
regarded
in
Achch
be his recompense
by the
their country,
the pitrah
for the
is
made
performance of
Mekka the fitrah is generally given at llic end of the fasting month to
who goes round in each quarter of tlie town every night from house to
house and rouses the inhabitants so that they may not miss the chance of taking their
meal before the break of day. Many of the common people regard tlie fitrah as his reward
the
trawch.
the
man
for the
So
performance of
4) See Vol.
5)
p.
in
mesahJiir
The
I,
tale of
p.
this duty.
228 sqq.
how he converted
20.
6) See p. 20 al>ovc.
Acheh
is
given above,
311
thou<jh he did
influence
The
i/ih
of the
century,
story
goes
Arab
an
that
teacher,
rigid
lon^^
and
experiences
this
came back
detailed
his
disgust.
their
Acheh,
in
people into the right path, was but casting pearls before
godless
swine
Arabia,
in
in
much
with
prolonged residence
after
down
settled
who
disciplinarian
for the
when Abdora'oh,
under the
still
prayer.
The Malayan
saint,
of spirit
field
with
a ripe
which
"Return to Arabia",
me
try
my
his
"and
said he,
let
how he might
with himself as to
He knew
disinclined
')
eleutnees
')
desires,
perform
to
whole month
eleumees
character
the
in
or
feeble
each
arts
best
year,
compass
but
was coupled
his object.
this
aversion
with
to
mania
methods
the
for
greatest
another
for
fast a
of
all
sort
of
compassing their
with
conversion".
together
in this task of
of the
ritual
powers
for
who
those
Abdora'oh took
all
for the
time being with assuming the role of a teungku, the repetition of whose
incantations and the observance of whose rules would ensure success in
any undertaking.
One day
a
bird
which,
although
it
had
all
the
to his favourite
See
p.
2) Sec
p.
32
1)
furnish
in future.
aJjove.
s<iq.
above.
him with a
came
spell
its
if
the
3'2
words of the
Mohammedan
the
will
proceeded to teach
Accordingly
constitutes
meaning,
its
invincible".
this
"pillar"
first
of Islam,
and explained
meaning
its
in
simple language.
plan was successful; the cock proved invincible from that time
The
and
forth,
its
cocks began
flock
to
the
to
At
stint.
none.
Thus the
profitable
his
lost
to take
it
the
him the
in
never neglected
first.
Accordingly
ritual
if
their
others
to
addition to the
times a day and assured him a return of his former good luck
five
he
applicant
admitted of no secrecy
taught
first
to Abdora'oh.
he
owners of game-
rival
constantly
in
increasing numbers.
In like
them
to
Mohammedan
the
as
this
new system
cockfighting caused
of incantation.
slothfulness of spirit
Acheh, so
but
still
all
exist
are
far at
new form
Thus
result
in
whose passion
And
those old
convinced
The
the
representatives
leube's,
very
are
course,
in
are
the
the
of piety
behindhand
in
their
narrower
worldly
sense
of
the
and thoughtless
word.
pet)i)le,
Much more
to
whom
so,
of
the epithet
bangsat
both
applied
is
')
all
Mohammedan community
we
in
to a certain extent;
are fdsiq
that
to say, irreligious in
is
men
all
life
of \idl.
To
follow
pointed
central
the
pillar,
confession
Mohammad
and that
surrounded
which
with
of
is
in
based.
is
world,
quantity
five
planted
now been
has
their functions.
of
its
religion has
exalted
to
be
quite
world,
rent
countries.
now
At
have had to
get
struggle
this
the
i)
the
to
it,
adherents, and
doctrine.
certain
Many
but
all
old
parts of the
will
much
is
honour bound
in
to
Of
this
fails
to
we have abundant
in
This word
In
in
the
testimony
Malay.
recei\'e
alien
the
and
its
law and
Mohammedan
pillars
new
of
regard to the
the
rests
course
the
In
Mohammedan
the
is
it,
in
from the
And
simplicity.
to
it
distinguished
still
there
lofty
its
pillars,
according to the
of the
wc might say
pillars
profanation
is
that
is
is
which
five
has
latter
in
Achehnesc a
language
it
difTcrcnt
means
signification
to
that
which
il
possesses in
it
is
used to
one who almost habitually neglects his chief religious obligations. A man may be
bangsat and yet be virtuous and upright according to the popular standard of morality.
describe
Most
chiefs are bangsnt^ but this docs not diminish the respect paid to them.
and
"pillars"
ulo'Ic" of
actuality,
3H
the political social and religious
in
life
who
of those
Acheh
a different
family,
rities
of Islam
in
other
countries.
of ideas
those
to
is
4.
Domestic Law.
Divine and
anioruT
theory
^"
Mo-
hamnicdans.
or a
l(jase
^.\
Mohammedan
all
is
as
the
Difference
between tie
two rccognized
in piac-
is
of a
is
drawn
in practice
between
to suit
set
aside.
words
hukoiii
and adat
'),
Mohammedan
in all
^jj
^f^^^^
belongs
must be acceiited
to the first of these two categories
t>
1
unconditionally by every good Mohammedan, account being taken of
tice.
in
cases
is
in
many
itself
cases looked
points
way.
that
upon as a more
serious transgression than actual neglect of them, since the latter mciy
be
attributed
to
the
blasphemous attempt
concession (and
law
is
it
is
mankind
sinfulness of
not thereby
weakness of the
to
flesh,
whilst
the
this:
made an
that he
who
l)
Vol.
I,
p.
is
permitted. Here
72 and elsewhere.
is
made
to the
latitude
is
more
former
we
find
its
commands.
315
as
sacred
of the
Law
holy
human
the
law.
on these subjects
deduction,
a justifiable
for all
validity of the
is
owing
that
regarded
is
it
true path.
If
it
worldly
beyond
task
is
these
nature
premisses,
that
is
heavy punishment
in
the
great
powers,
his
the
this
minimum. Neglect
performance
partial
of
commandments simply
Allah's
number
the
let us say,
make
the
swells
If
renders
appears that
impossible
alike
it
it
carry on trade
to
it
account
be
other,
fact
that
must
trade
becomes necessary
the
in
on
carried
irreligion
to take into
way
some
in
standard
admitted
is
to
be
indispensable
even
though
or
religious
not
strictly
justifiable.
The
modus
schools
of religious learning,
vivendi;
laws which they themselves admit to have heen observed only during
the
thirty
first
revive once
Imam
of the
history
of Islam,
the
doctrinal
faculty,
become
the
shall guide in
right
tinually
will
the
over,
years
faithful
to
own
its
world of actual
fact,
although
it
lost
its
has maintained
influence
j)osition
its
community.
lives
in
to
the
practice in
study
many
of the
law,
respects,
are
though
they do so with more reluctance than the majority; but their judgment
is
own
The
immetiiate
Denied
in
3i6
community
of the
On
Domestic law
'^borderline
the
between
two.
').
wliich
which
stands the
domestic
to marriage
The
a considerable
ethnological
had
divergence
^
element
with
ritual.
So long
which relates
variations
more
had
has
as details
and
wife, of parent
in
accordance
strict
in
it
arise therefrom.
local
its
tolerated in i)ractice,
'
matters of
in
is
law,
two categories,
offers
in
^yorldlv,
^
than
and
circle
with
little
opposition need
Examples such
life
may
are
in
of the
Menangkabau Malays
be dominant
a country
in
many
the
instance
respects
limit
in
conflict
with
the
religious
But
law.
in
not
cease
protest
to
the
against
Menangkabau
hoped
fathers,
forbidden
for
is
line)
earliest
(i.
e.
Moham-
adat,
under
iIlIs
an unwilling acquiescence
com-
medan,
this
in
of the
in
who
for
other
rules than
restricted
to
family
regarded
is
single
as
wife
or
as
Islam
\)
is
but
he
who
\<)1.
II,
pp.
a contract
is
recognized
^cc Mekka^
man was
The
260-62.
3>7
Our
chapter of Vol.
tlie
the third
in
Achc-lu.esc
of non-Mohammedan
human conservatism does
are
makes
not
confine
most strongly
but
also
the
legal
are
itself
of which
in
Acheh, as elsewhere,
itself to
in
felt
few
are
rule
this
shows that
origin
many
in
by the
number, and
it
religious law.
may
The exceptions
be said that
to
the case of
in
as
to
marriage and
divorce
out
sion
property (though
to
more forbearance
are
')
The unconditional
however,
Thus
The
side
nor
this
is
is
it
neglected in
marriage
gious
law,
of
in
all
the
ritual
whole or
life,
is
in
matters.
in
main
ritual
much
essentials.
obligations
neglect
does not,
of their fulfilment.
of things
state
in
to the
is
we have
as
with the
from what
are
Mohammedan
recognition
laws
ing
by
prevent
side
in
part
we
find gross
immorality prevail-
The
by the
etc.,
Acheh.
although modified
to
some few
details
by the
reli-
by the customs of
the country.
Thus most
bidden,
is
do
so
but
rather
those
who
by doing what
l)
law consist
in
neglect to do what
life
is
Acheh.
is really based on the law itself. Anyone may at will divest Iiimsclf <>f
and the distribution of an inheritance otherwise than under Mohamnuilnn
thus no sin, if the parties concerned arc satisfied with the arrangement and there is
This toleration
rights of property,
law
is
to the interests of minors or those who arc absent. Cases of permissable deviafrom the law are conceivable in this respect. But should husband and wife agree to
recognize and follow marriage laws not based on the Moslim code or should a man marry
a divorced woman before she had completed her "ii/t/a/i, IjoIIj would be guilty of the offence
no prejudice
tion
of
ziiiti
3i8
Tlic practice of paederasty
Paederasty.
by
means confined
no
in
it
in this
It
').
This vice
is
far
to
day
The
Menangkabau
Sumatra
in
Actual prostitution
been occasionally
commerce
tution
is
woman
the
in
the
years
same may be
protection
may
It
has
it
of their
said of
tried
herself unable
blood-relations,
is
to
when
period
disappeared
home,
possibly have
the interior.
in
to
girls
endemic
also
is
during the
capital
wholly unknown
of prostitution.
existence
notorious
less
of the
allow
cases
on
but of later
courtezan
professional
in the
-).
carried
flourished,
no
is
practice
is
however
is
from rare
unbhishing references
find
in
rrosiitution.
Achehnese.
Mohammedanism we
Mckka of
ancient strongholds of
to
very widespread
is
the
to
in
and the
The
consti-
exceptional
opposed to the
break
this
iron
to gain a livelihood.
The
all
their
life
Unlawful
them
disregard
with
intrigues
wives
the
however, so
are,
little
of
husbands
who abandon
impeded by the
or
local authorities,
that
woman
the
those
has
of royal
in
excited
rank)
or
the
by
of uleebalangs
considerations or
political
of
or
immediate
their
rather
relatives.
generally controlled
is
III
Acheli proper a certain amount of (lecoiinn is observed in regard to this practice,
1)
and the paederasts do not openly recognize tlic ol)jccts of their unlawful passion, even
though their neighbours may be well aware of it; but in Pidie and on the Kast and West
Coast
men
often
innocent are
accompanied on
their
travels
To Acheh, however,
pcan maxim of practical
2)
certain
civilized
in
amount of unnatural
man. A highly
at
as
to
the
in
countrymen
Kuro-
tlie
lield
this view.
to that of the
319
love,
way
tlie latter
in
the
so
great
of their
that
they
relation
seldom
can
the
for
enjoy the
opposition
is
of the
may
it
pleasure
of each
other's
wife's relations to a
Thus
these
that
is
it
great
very
chiefs
often
choose
an
unlawful
One
virgin
if
Acheh
of
woman
is
men
the
many
is
still
favour
are to be believed
in their wives'
husbands.
faithful to their
one might almost say the immovability, of the seat of the family and
the
by
restriction
polygamy
of
to
much narrower
limits
Anyone whose
acquaintance with the Achehnese was limited to some few of the more
respectable households would form a too favourable impression of their
life
in
men
in
5.
From
kinds
relating to
Mohammedan
prescribed
by the law
impossible
position
purely
advanced
so
for
religious
the
state
law.
making
s'ciety
of things
is
with
antl
business
all
of contracts
shows what an
civilisation
Kven
any degree
in
would be inpracticable
of
would be created by
Mohammedan
such
have
countries
in
far
in
Laws
nuich more
who do
not
320
Monammedan
law
regard
in
Mohammedan
Impraciicabihty of t e
tj
to
trade and
)usiutss.
who
q,^
activity
iith
the
(j^jpjj^of
whose many-sided
teacher,
be accused of any leaning towards the mndels, bears witness that even
j^
j^^^
j^i^
make
to
sale in the
a contract of purchase or
law would have met with nothing but mockery and derision.
It
may
be easily imagined that the seven or eight centuries which have since
elapsed
this respect.
in
have
partnerships
etc,
by
custom,
national
Where
which
attributed
mankind
by the
sanctioned
to
the
natural
perty,
its
it
does so
Acheh no
less
than
in
acquisition,
it
is
only
is
simply to be
in
connection with
')
I,
all
and confiscation,
transfer
we have already
by the
controlled
is
this
Usury
law,
theoretical
at/a/,
changing needs.
the
all
ideas
In
sale,
Mohammedan
all
those
with
in
The Cramping
its
not
is
prohibition
savours of usury
Even
Mohammedan
of the
only evaded
in
law against
Acheh by
so-called
all
that
"lawful"
means, but also frequently transgressed openly without any such subterfuge.
The absence
Acheh
in
that
society,
things; were
makes
ting;
i)
it
ruled
are
Achehnese
it
quite
by chance, but
is
condemning
is
transac-
all
feel
them.
for these
ideas
is
much used
in
Acheh, and
that only
in
in Java, alUuuigli
These expressions
the contracts
[ijah
and
tjahnl^
321
Two
only
obligations
sacred
of the
visions
The
law.
bequest
or
alienation
entered
arc
first
mortmain, which
in
making of
the
is
is
i.
property
the
retain
family and
the
in
e.
tion.
keep
it
to
general rule they are acts of devotion, and the sole object of the maker
waqf
of the
is
be wondered
that
therefore,
at,
in
liousness
the
be
acceptance shall
especially those
made
times,
the
the
in
followed
favours
of these
recipients
Out of
is
not to
is
concerned permits.
{Jiibat)
gift.
concluded
contract
Looked
at
in
optima forma
is
at the present
Mohammedan
kind of ownership
is
illegal
hence the application of the Moslim law of contract to this one point
would be impossible
would
in
practice,
to enforce
it
6.
The
notions
in
Europe
of Justice.
The popular
i)
Mohammedan
See Vol.
II
1,
p.
287.
who
Waqf and
^'
-waqf^),
322
As
to
knowledge from
jumps
it
really
to
difficult
is
of Islam;
The Moslim
he derives his
justice
regards
person,
his
mankind even
tions of
and
intellect
The imam
of "those
whom power
to
is
given
select
body
their
own high
highest
of this
Whenever
(in
the
They
chosen,
post
imam
confidence
the
imam
of
advice
also enjoy, as
falls
vacant,
number
his
own
has of course
is
community.
entire
of the
or to expressly elect
nominate
also
of this
is
so.
The
and
intellectual
marked out
repute
com-
compo-
to
members
all
requirements as
various stringent
fulfil
limited
is
Arabs).
It is
them
superfluous
to their office.
whom power
is
given to bind
and to loose".
who
act as his deputies. Like him, they are controlled in every admi-
nistrative
act
law;
in
but
they do,
addition
and
in
bound
to lay
down
their office
at the
It
authority rests
with the
legislative,
work
select
body above
referred
to.
But
his
confined
to
the
legislative
is
open
to
no reform,
323
as
example those
for
determine
wliich
in
for all
money
wliich the
raised
by taxation
to be applied.
as
many
government
of any given portion of the country, but also for sundry special tasks
and
duties.
turn
their
They
required.
nominates qadhls, of
justice he
of knowledge
both
qualifications
are
their
whom
in
Administra-
^"^"''J"'^"'^'^-
appointment
to render
obedience to the sacred law alone, and are thus entirely independent
of the
administrative
of their office
of their
officers,
public
duties
or
in
private
life.
and
official
all
sentences
needless
is
but
confirm
divine
law^
the
more examples;
quote
to
impression
no
gives
that
in
opportunity
the
further examination
would
either
despotism,
for
caprice
or
injustice.
Even though
11
already
turies
well
past
striking
may
this
of our
readers,
they are
Mohammedan
As we have
so
often
pointed
out,
ideal
that
lasted
state
ever since
that
for
time
thirty
the
yeaVs
Mohammad's
after
death, but
to
the
despotic
for
rulers
would come
to
when
appear a
ruler
continually increase
there
Contrast
contrast
ciples of
parts of the
all
some
to
between docwith the tact that the actual practice tor cen- ,rinc and ac-
acquamted
in
new
be
till
inspired
God
(the
mahdi) who
^"'^^
pr.aciice.
324
should
fill
now
is
it
filled
with unrighteousness.
In
this
condemnation of
its
tical
may
of course
and
formed,
welcome
to form, a
continues
still
community.^'^
them by
The dynasty
The enemies
which too
force of arms, on
title
successors
true
empty
The governors
wherever
the
at
least
their
their
others threw
Prophet;
means
their
rulers;
their
own or
own
to their
least
all
of judges
who were
make
to
the qadlns
far as
without a
murmur
the administration
of justice in the
Thus the
of qadhl
So
office
deemed
the law
in
it
manner
(A
llie
^*^'^''^^'
into discredit,
a degradation to hold
his
their
election
down
for
strictly laid
This
fell
it.
Atiitude of
').
Omayyads
own will and
its
example of
the
possible
own
official position as a
enrichment.
administer a law
as godless.
history
of the
followed
of so-
fiction
employed
name
of the
it
has
{chahfaJis)
of provinces
aggrandisement and
bound
in the
Abbasides substituted
interests
it
of Islam soon
and that of
as
far
Mohammedan
The community
Seculnriza-
so
in
poli-
final
its
own
its
secularization
come
judges and
or
other
nomination,
officials,
and the
demanded
line
prescribed
of conduct so
Mohammedan community
the
of the
could
r
not
1
of
4^
cularization.
I)
tiiiilc
'I'his
question
is
dealt with
Intonatioimlc^ l886,
\'ol.
more
I,
fully
pp. 25
in
59.
my
article
"Der Mahdi"
in
3^5
of those
:uul
the
The
hiw.
hitter couUl
opponents of the
as
existing;
Thus we
tents.
against
the
power,
by motives
influenced
fostered
or
favoured by these
at least
teachers;
religious
often
established
other
quite
than
movements were
they
religious,
were
So long
party
as this conflict
of
element either
had
itself
no match
in
for
personal
ambition and to
there
arose
party,
one
among
mutual animosities
made
government; nor
in
in
is
too
far
;
ruling
leaders of
much
so presently
the
fact
in
indulge
the
The
skill.
these
in
showed
opposition
religious
large concessions
the administration of
in
and
elaboration
it
their
to
is
in the
influence
requirements
sketched
of the
above,
that
so
unabated
instruction
Allah's
through
force
this
the
dictum
is
still
was
But
They
party
of existing
Mohammedan
in
political
for
ever re-echo
schools
of religious
justifiable,
which subjects
may
injustice
rulers.
-As
long
refrain
all
briefly
the
to
which we have
condemnation
the
authorities
justice.
religious
strict
with
the final
attribute
of the
we must
that
as
the
latter
long must
by
its
supporters on
twofold
argument. The
first
326
they
punished
such
that
said,
Besides
this,
grievances
religious
quence of
Thus
could
people
the
God's
is
it
should
be
community
all
maintenance of order
the
for
the state.
in
sad
experience)
all,
The
which
(as
is
political disturbances.
a tnodiis vivcndi
privileges in the
their
all
every observer;
among
wickedness
of
to
Mohammedan community,
deserves.
it
prime necessity
the
the
in
by the tyranny of
in this life
the
morals
foretold
will,
and
of religion
retrogression
afford
make
to
their
minds easy
and capricious
Yet even
ruling authorities
their unlawful
all
acts.
under
this
still
lacking
the
to
completeness of the truce between the secular and the spiritual powers.
Although obedience
yet the authority of
remained an
still
evil,
and was
Though
the
this
strictest
expressed
the
to
all
evil,
all,
to the smallest,
justified
conclusion
teachers
in public,
ruler
w'as
even
unavoidable and
present
the
at
we may imagine
in
is
day,
religious law.
fact supported by
Islam look for some other recompense than the mere tolerance implied
this doctrine,
in
of their religion.
The
authority
iusuficil^^^"'
so far as to
by force of arms,
who by
to be lawful,
and
Mohammedans
acknowledge the
to
become
i.
e.
right of
the mightiest
won
him
among
all
of God.
The TurkUi
ca ip ale.
It
would
legality
have been
of the
less justification
the
I5ih
new and
is
century
to be
to
difficult
authority
of the
found
have by
have proved
in
for tiie
conquests
caliphs. Still
Christian
contries,
since
formed a
327
not merely the qualifications dciiiaiuled by the law, but alsu the exter-
nal
A
HI
manner
tlie
and so
far
respect
of the
stated,
as
this
this
away
states,
to
left
But
Mo-
counirics.
in
in
fact
of the
law
remained
still
The exponents
domination.
of this
who
in
difficulty
independent
entirely
so
<'tl>cr
latter,
in
though
they said,
the central
for
the time
although
Turkish
statesmen
and
religious
teachers
cmulously
described their monarch as the caliph, the king of kings, the lord of
all
Mohammedans,
far
West, and
own dominions
there
the
still
rulers
the
of Islam
gives
the
in
their
in
either in their
own
subjugation or as
their
no scope whatever
imam or chaliph.
What was inconceivable
who
for
existence
the
of more than a
single
in
practice.
teachers
who upheld
their
character of rivalry,
The
cause.
so
religious teachers
another joined
to
all
other rulers
in
in
that
conflicts
in
relations
from assuming
this
adoption.
It
to
titles
the
is
spread
masters
but
rulers
limits
title
has thus
of
come
Smallci prin
'^''''''""
3^^
Javanese
princes,
thousand
souls,
even
those
name
continue to assume
still
many
of chalTfah, although
complacency acquiesce
or
such
regard
in
their
of
them
The
title.
through fear
the
of this and
misuse
may
in
in
similar
anything
as
titles
than
else
jts
admitted
that
dc facto
later
its
these
to
in
who
sovereign
Moslim
the
professes
faith
was found impossible to exclude such petty princes from the uni-
harmony
versal
never interfered
Mohammedan
their
in
were
interfere,
same
many
in
To
countries.
or
they
constitute
"potentates"
called
that
extended,
it
Accordingly
necessary.
and
affairs
taught
numerous
could
lities
of Islam. These
far as the
and
')
was
it
power
limits of their
by the supreme
dominions
To summarize:
Concessions
of the doctrir
o* '^^
nal faculty in
the sphere of
i.
statecraft.
sphere
^
of religion
^
control.
them out
in
thereto has
it
it
in
it
Only
which
'iSy^ ^3,
lies
tittle
,
has maintained
its
outside the
its
impracticable
is
and
in statecraft
that appertains
all
it
deprives
l)
most closely
^ under
life
its
that
own
doctrine
of
means "thorn",
i-
our estimation
domestic
department
codicil
their fulness.
all
aa/Of
what
law held
the
In every other
theories, although
this
in
Stringent requirements.
"possessor of shauktih'\
is
also
used
to
signify
is
the
the
all
;
in
its
own domain
force only.
technical
keenness and
effect.
even
term;
strength of
how
it
may
weapons and,
arise.
in a
3^9
The
lay
chief and
by the
as
folk,
secondai)'
ofiicial
The
penetrates even
ception
Popular ideas
down
i^i^-,cations'"^f
obligations
religious
teaching.
differ
different
at large ^ sovereign,
five
into
that laid
to
by the people
"pillars" recognized
tlie
who
learned
still
the
to
have seen
\vc
holding
for the
of a princely office.
The law
and
intellectual qualities,
any one of
these, but
power.
actual
them
It
and
is
The
of
first
').
requirements outweighs
these
otherwise
is
of physical, religious
to
number
Mohammedan
faith.
the
all
Obedience
the
rest;
rendered to an
is
ruler
infidel
impossible. It
is
Mohammedan
that a
rule
'kafir'
The next
qualification
Mohammedan
world
is
be thought
of.
woman
as
This view
consistent with
Moslim
quite
Even
in the
immoral,
unjust
lands.
irreligious,
in
most
probable occurrence,
sovereigns
ignorant
or
the
possibility
is
contemplated as
of female rule
is
seldom
after
all
such things!"
The
rule of a minor,
is
looked
importance
though
is
all
defects of
attached
in
mind or
spirit are
made
the common
of their own
and especially
horizon
of
l)oundaries
people,
country.
much
light of,
all
Mohammedans
their
j)olitical
horizon,
is
since the
limited
by the
330
averse
is
crippled.
accession
the
to
Even
were regarded
of a
who
ruler
blind,
is
mained or
deaf,
in
many
in
countries
royal power.
The
to certain characteristics of
which
we have here
the
development of Islam,
political
government of the
whose
rule
reality
controls
in
actually
life
of his subjects. In
and very
to this supremacy,
exercise
it
poralandspiritual power,
in
None
-^^^Qy^-
two
the
jj
has the
less
course of political
cleavage
events tended
to
bring
religious
authorities.
These
and suspi-
The
is
composed
who
to doctrines
officially
which are
advice.
References of
this
is
sort
all
it
is
the pro-
to declare
coun-
are ready
in their
partly
made
to
them by
for their
their superiors;
Such
therein
to
as
like.
Nay, even
in
and
such matters
may
cost the
for
which
lay
the
the
folk
sake
bestow
upon
the
more
exponents
of
solid
the
advantages
law,
liold
themselves
as
from
possible
as
far
mundane
ail
authorities.
')
Their
who
aloof
profess
in
just
peril.
Europeans, so does
infidel
There
in
is
And
in
sufiters
through
Java
of a teacher
repute
the
as
lest
is
Moham-
absolutely necessary to do
office.
is
Mutual
incentive to suspi-
distrust,
lacking
cion
For the
established
and
teachers
gious
upholders
them
of
when
disorder
supervenes,
disappear
reason
last
with
reli-
the
zealous
which
inclines
despotism so long as
being indeed
such submission
order;
the
interference
is
political
see
religion
avoid
to
government
maintains
it
is
it
open to them
is
in the
As
siding
with the de facto power; and even the pretended mahdis often
secure
their
It
ment has
the
in
{talabah
fear
as
in
Acheh
in
its
also to be
is
to
^).
met with
The same
attitude
other
Moham-
in
As
and mistrust
countries,
Java and
e.
i.
is
to be very careful in
'^tolba"
of mutual
medan
is
hukom.
who
perceive that
Moral value
of
i)
who
In
in affairs
are
religious
works we
some length
as to
how
far
it
i.s
permissible for a pandit or devout person to have commerce with those in authority except
We
need
only mention
l^y
how
ail
efforts
the opp(Jsition of
tliis
to
introduce a
jiarly.
new system
of legislation in
the
poli-
lico-rcligious
"^^^ ^'
332
their sacred books,
and
we cannot but
feel
Where however
mindedness.
into
a political party
sent
to
and
stantly
of
all
their narrow-
own
capable of realization
less
for these
only programme
and
less
the
in spite
our view a
standard the
do the same,
to induce others to
practice.
in
Spurning
all
taking no
what
a
to
admittedly impossible,
is
most
law,
first
in a small
principles
only
held
their
own
for
whose
of
as
of the people and have not hesitated to cause blood to flow in streams,
way
much
to win their
dropped so
of their original
programme
as circumstances
appeared
to require.
They
but
Government
and adminiof
stration
justice
in
Acheh.
little
to their cause.
we may now
...
Lion oi justice in
Acheh.
of the
to tolerate in either,
little
sideration
much
Mohammedan
country.
We
more
feel
interest
though a pandit
draws
fair
still
is
in
the judgment
of the
Mohammedan who
centuries of change.
Election uf a
sovereign.
is
no offence
i)
of the country
chiefs
See Vol.
at
I,
the
pp.
140.
is
theoretically
139,
in
cipal
new sovereign
reprehensible
custom
He would
of
take
confining the
333
choice
of a
family,
for
He would
possible
as
far
prevails
actually
rule
to the
in
members
and
based
not
is
simply
on
of the rei<Tnin<*
Mohammedan
all
princes"
toral
the
countries.
votes
of
the
"elec-
that
the
in
this
as
sovereign
the
of
ruler
the
of
least
Yet even
all.
Acheh cannot
of
sultan
while
election,
this
little
is
perhaps
dismay,
for the
in
p.
it
is
other de facto chiefs should take their share in elevating such a ruler
to the throne.
Whatever
relations
and Turkey,
may
to
of even
their
official
claim to the
sultans.
They do
of Caliph, although
title
may
The
sultans
tes".
we
This installation
world".
the
in
laying
roll
Acheh
past
in
impossible
is
it
find in
shadow
To compare
mutatis mutandis,
the
to
German Empire
In
real significance,
the
political
in the i6th
')
Acheh
we might
apply,
as in
right
had some-
There
power;
these
for
is
against
^
raise
who
it
the
sultanate,
viz.,
sovereigns
would indeed
Achehnese
the
absence of de facto
-'
which
be regarded as praiseworthy
in a
It
regard himself as bound to consult his great nobles and religious teachers
before embarking upon any
i)
S.
Sec
226.
L.
von
Kanke's
Deutsche Geschichle^
by virtue of hereditary
Leipzig iSSi,
Absence of
power.
334
right
seal
whom
tories
in
influence;
in
that
fine,
is
it
any
with
inconsistent
power
'),
all this
seems most
position of a
the
real
his
is
territory,
really
part
sagb'es,
in
own
is
it
every Friday
Such
Is
that
for
sup-
ofl'er
up prayers
questions
Mohammedan who
acquainted
is
even
strict theo-
retical doctrine.
has lost
it
be
which
original foundation.
its
They were,
may not
it
the
Sultan
persisted
is
may
compelled to
states?
about a cen-
why
in
as
and
in
it
this
regarded as a reason
for
Moslim
rulers in greater
practically
tury
Two
so,
minor
Acheh recognized
they mulshed to do
still
Is
this
Egypt
is
.still
is
may
in
authority
Mohammedan
countries.
of every
suzerain
i)
.See
may
Vol.
I,
differ.
p.
140
For the
el
seq.
rest,
the
more or
less aristocratico-republican
33S
which expresses
spirit,
much more
many
of
The
throne of Acheh
Yet
female sovereigns
the
reign
Abdurra'uf
the
name
the
of
75),
who
^),
^),
since
Teungku
of
wrote a book
may
*)
came
his
to
Acheh
the celebrated
is still
or
extolled
Malay teacher
di
this.
Shah (1639
Sapiatodin
Sultana,
first
in
the traditional
at her request,
and
in
the
in
mind
the
')
there
in
rule,
During
1641
in succession
Mohammedan who
in that
how
of
in
of every
itself in
long endurance of
in the
her reign.
and
study
reverence
for
peculiar
in
native
institutions
lost
that
feeling of
his fellow-countrymen.
When
the
Inayat
every
an
after
third
unsuccessful
of honour
token
the
of the
Achehnese
sultanas, ascended
an
throne,
Acheh
Shah,
mission
to India,
'')
came
to
rich
gifts.
The
The most
to
recent history of
Acheh
i)
Sec
p.
5)
Sec
Koninklijk
2) Sec Vol.
329 above.
my
article
Instituut
I,
p.
felt
192.
6.
in
the
Rijdragcn
Ned.-lndic
for
van hct
the
year
Rule of
the
of
rule
')
to the
title
although
there
age
full
available.
The supporters
repute
testified
that
candidates of course
other
of these
sultanate
the most
it
who
such as Marahaban,
the
made
of a
under
child
was not
guardianship
Such a choice
insignificance
so
at
bears
the
w^hich
to
time
critical
but
^),
at
the same time proves that the qualification of age was no more regarded
As
the
contained
description
abundant material
for
Mohammedan
of the
Moslini
states
only
the
in
is
the
in
volume of
first
our criticism,
work furnishes
The
or otherwise.
religion
this
entire constitution of
exception
made and
that
much
with
reservation,
is
with
We
Character of
institutions of
political institution of
Acheh.
medan
Acheh
differs
often
modified
the
administered
^?<^/^/
/>d/ei{
in
other
at
it
according to Turkish
caprice
the
nieureuhom
^)
of Turkish
("the
laws,
supplemented and
governors, or according to
Nor does
matter
tors
much whether
of the
religious
Mohammedan
the
chiefs,
ruling
the qadJiis
who
as in other
to
an<]
for in
here
as
elsewhere
the
in the
is
one department
in
narrower sense.
Acheh
Moham-
countries
ment
is
imposed
In January 1903 he renounced this claim and submitted unconditionally to the Dutch
Ciovernmcnt.
2) See
Vol.
I,
J).
147.
3) Sec
Vol.
1,
p.
6.
by Mohammedan law on the head of the community or his representaor in case of need upon each individual, namely the carrying
tives,
in
The
pp.
I,
66
conviction
this obligation
and that
its
is
universal
among
Nor
The
falls
religious
for
prevail
neglect
is
attended
well.
Whenever
among
their
energy abates
it
is
power
which
fellow-believers
to regard
universally
war
deeply rooted
so
is
the
in
is
majority of their
by experience
its
passion
teaching of Islam
the
country that
this
kinds.
all
as
cause,
and explained
et seq.
is
fulfilment
by misfortune of
fully discussed
it
Acheh
in
as
other lands,
in
bygone
as a relic of a
The
age.
ideas which
to the relation
those of other faith are limited in more civilized countries to the lower
classes
among
fanatics
the
better
educated.
This
infidel,
owes
its
its
all
due
is
to
its
in
superstition.
Judged by the impracticable requirements of a Mohammedan system The Mohamwhich grew antiquated only a few years
Achehnese
who bear
name;
the
"^^j^^
neral
zeal they
doubt;
which
where
comes
it
to
the
Of
much
of obligations
fulfilment
their
is
suft'er
is
above
all
are
at
that
as other peoples.
regard
influence
as
over the
the
opposite.
The
Achehnese than
as
latter
some
others
which we
have attained a
far greater
virtues,
in
this particular
they do not stand alone among Mohammedans, nor does Islam stand
II
22
\'cheh-
nese in
its
ge-
aspect,
338
among religions.
play in Acheh that
to
Moslim
It
iinuie-
Isl.iin.
always more or
is
.,
ir
^^
do events belie
all
Yet we venture
to
which Islam
Free developmentoflslani.
of Islam.
^1
i-
^i
predictions
to
made impos-
less
j-
commit oneself
continues
still
states.
The Future
7.
The
of politics Islam
diatc future of
sphere
the
In
alone
that
express
occupy
in
days to come.
place
under
its
peoples
which
selfdevelopment
should
take
these
of the
to say,
is
circumstances
the
fix
little
non-Mohammedan
with
nations
constrained
her
to
adopt
may
It
the
course;
thus
great
(some
The development
environment
in
which
it
Which
natural
its
Man
lives.
different
in his
become
youth.
distorted
ant!
In
at
the
zenith
control
of her
of her
is
it
in subjecting to the
the trade relations of her adherents or in causing this law to keep pace
in
its
went on
could
in
domestic
it
fact
life
only hold
own
life.
As time
in
the sphere of
339
those
of other
creeds;
other
all
were emancii)ated
matters
from
its
This appears
from
more
the
all
conversion
that
fear
that
all
inward
result,
the
as
are
disci-
of Islam
wisdom. The
harmony with
in
The
I'l'"^
by secu-
well
guide to
best
externals
is
Mohammedan
to
of unbelievers
is
patiently
lar force.
when we consider
striking
must see to
faithful
is
it,
whether or no the
the law;
convictions
He who
transgresses
commandment
of Allah
or
obligatory
(as
or
to observe
fails
by neglecting the
ritual
fasts),
But
such an
it
of the
None
the less
comparison
in
could
discipline
not
theory
as
iron
its
human
its
real
to attain
main object.
its
nature,
partial.
however limited
to this discipline,
is
it
with
large measure of
schools
only,
fail
the
among Mohammedans
of different
application
its
Islam owes a
that
and domestic
though
life
now
that
prevails
rests
tenacity
its
brium.
Were
it
still
owes
it
origin to external
its
force
races,
its
equili-
of the upper classes, the ignorance and superstition of the mass of the
people,
actually had.
and
The
her internal
In later times
movement
controls
various
the
other creeds
prejudice of
police.
century- circumstances
Mohammedanism.
Its
freedom
civilized
is
has
reasons,
from
results
different
and
this
especially
one of
its
freedom
it
can
never
recover
of those
is
for
is
of
now
Suspension
"""'*
'
"jjj^J'^
340
Religious
'
^'^^
^'
but
Islam,
creeds
other
profess
leads
itself
the
to
life
all
times and places with equal force. In Turkey and Egypt, for example,
Mohammedans
now
can
little
way
Moslim countries.
in
to religious reform.
is
it
He was
a wise
another community
good and
for
upon
impress
and
is
all.
the
the
faithful
externals
in
and
in dress
sitting.
Many
of distinguishing themselves
necessity
in their
their
political
the
risk
however
of being
left
to
Mohammadan
the
will
halting behind
he
highest
will
not
is
felt,
fulfilment
Retrogression
of the practice
of Islam.
But
theirs.
Islam
is
name
no ground even
exist in
some few
cases
its
this
There
honour.
gradually
Moham-
Moslim countries.
It
a short
sail
is
in
till
result
,
of real
for
the
the
discipline
life
gigantic
makes upon
increase
of
its
of the
-in
intercourse
Mohammedanism and
is
annihilating
who
profess that
of nations
impelling
all
the
recognize
passed
on
end the sole and only shibboleth by which the Moslim can
his
by
fellow,
will
education
be
and
a certain
instruction.
The observance
of
ritual
341
ablutions
is
The performance
and more
of the
difficult, as
five
who bear
in dress.
becomes more
a share in public
life,
dent of the
ritual
who adhere
live
It
gradually becoming
is
in
take the lead in the transgression of such rules, and the poor are often
Those who
set the
tone have ceased even to allude to the holy war and to the prescribed
ashamed
of the
the
Where such
prevailing ideas.
medan
prefers
existing
in
to
call
attention
the
to
spirit
all
of toleration
Mohamactually
Doubts of the truth and eternal validity of what these books contain
prevails
only
in
small
and
completely
Europeanized
the
of
ranks
all
own
their
possession
con.tents,
with
its
world
and
not
precepts.
who
to
It
and therefore
{ulamas)
in
they are
in
their
is
while
of
The majority
rare.
is
life
in
accordance
in
the
to
honestly
believe
other,
its
of society
circles;
are
treated
with
all
their
is
Any
other
solution
of the problem
is
would
In
tarily
reminded of the
many
later
history
The
Mohammedanism we
of Judaism.
are involun-
Isl.-im
and
342
indeed
expectations,
universalistic
hkc so close
dream of world
indeed
Islam;
to
the
equally
are
to
The very
striking.
lore
of both
religions
nation
The
only.
too
life
many
by the
of the one
relation
insignificant
Thus
a strict
is
in greater purity
God
to
be
to his servants
who
impelled to
by conquest.
widespread community of
single
the nations
according to
life
Jews than
among
Mohammedans were
of a
the oppressor of
as
figured
earth
of the
was
It
long
latter
finds
is
no parts
controlled
in
With
both
creeds
theoretical
the
side
of
the
necessarily
religion
The
bility
thrust aside
for
eventual fulfilment
particular
class
the
in
rabbis
principal
common
all
the
all
the
ulamas.
left
in
the hands
Beyond sonie_Jew
dogmas of
The comparison
or
maintaining the
itself into
reli-
selves
con-
this
entrust
of a
it
gious law,
to
mouldy
less
all
its
to constitute
worldly influences.
more
instructive
in
343
reconciliation
modern
so
much
of Islam,
while
the
life
is
lead
us
to
be seen
to
There
c
from the
much
also
A.I
community
and
with
which
all
Mohammad,
many burning
of
divide
narrative parts
its
how
for
but care
should
of the language of
issues
comprehen-
heard them.
mother tongue
is
Even by
Mohammedan whose
Quran cannot
in
us
The
questions.
What
at the
life
itself.
this
every day
mortals
its
furnished
reflection
within
Quran.
fate of the
the
supplied
be learnt,
to
r\
.1,
The law-giving
supplied
in the
in
is
similarity
for others
remains a closed book, unless they are also able to master a language
far
on account of
difficulty,
its
lies
only
derived from books which purport indeed to be based upon the Quran,
but most
the
of whose
contents
may be
in
rest
to pick his
way through
This
book,
words;
be
the
but
not
Quran
is
thought
The
to
speak of laymen
condemn
as
sinful
fail
rules
recital
is
believed to
not
is
rules.
who have
to notice
when the
rises
itself.
tiie
do every
Significance
of the Quran
^^^ ^^^^ ^,q_
'lammcdans
of ancient and
of
modem
344
code of the
inspired
Tlic
has grown
to
universal
in
Moslims
and which
wasted,
is
occasions in the
life
study
their
the
no
now
they
as
same
will not
weary
is
of
their
their
tire
appertain to a special
will
fate;
tradition
avail.
study,
institutions
gradually
will
sacred
Mohammedan.
of every
on a number of ceremonial
recited
is
and
class,
just as with
Mohammedans of
who masters the law in every detail
phenomenon, who will excite some admiration among
the
future
will
be a rare
but
his fellow-believers
Such
will
is
more confidence
the
all
student
learned
symptoms
as
of
realization
its
his
we
example.
utter with
have already
appeared.
these
mo-
darn developments.
..
those communities
i^^
path
along this
Progress
Opposition
to
the
civilization,
portion to the
resistance
number
the
real
The opponents
in
of change adhere
and express
Mohammedan
modern
direct pro-
their con-
institutions
is
that
to
of innovations.
is
i-ii-ri
which lie lurthest
ideas
limits.
are
their
in
the
new
we
find
battle
the
regime,
clad
and
in
this
opposition makes
The sympathies
than
and pantaloons.
fez
renunciation
we
of the
Among
but
This
also
Among
the
spiritual
common
all
such enthusiasts
horror of innovation,
spirit gives birth
itself felt,
destiny
against
devotion
prevail
The party
which occasionally
of conservatism
easily
progress.
guides
of the
community we
find represented
345
who
those
see
in
unbelief which
to
there
acquiescence
again
who
the
as
the
save
corrupt
of
that
all
regret
this
fulfilment
to
stri\e
with calm
of things
state
--
peace.
cojicjjiation antl
Among
great
their
who accept
others
are
modern Mohammedan
the
which
times
of the
signs
characteristic
testify
to
the
A" example
of sucli oppo-
book
some
(Syrian
Tripoli)
author,
of the
incentive to
the
"
The truth of
He
of Mohammad".
lazu
al-J[isr
of Tarabulus
before
sets
the rectitude
be instanced
The
of Turkey.
may
of this
publication
the religion
immediate
us that his
tells
work was
of Islam, and
his
perusal of certain
treatises
authors,
would have
himself be
let
influenced
little
Europeans
in
have advised the use of weapons of quite another sort than those of
patient and good-tempered reasoning to maintain the strife against the
prevailing irreligious
ment on the
and that
conflicts
it
position
of
reason.
morality
Al-Jisr
life.
must be accepted by
with
humanity,
theories
On
all
beyond
all
question,
the
and reason
find
their
highest
expression
in
it
true
the
l)
like
(^
method
Sayyid)
AmirAU^)
writer, Rahmatallah,
instance
produced the
Izfiar nl-haqq
("Publication of the truth") a polemical work against Christendom, in which he points out
the inconsistencies of the Christian theology. lie received marked distinction from the Sultan of Turkey.
The
last
years of his
sat at his
feet.
life
were spent
at
the faithful
sition.
346
works on the
wrote
English
of his
Mohammad
of
life
He however
law.
school
studied,
and
civilized
European
constant aim
his
by and
ment no
son
true
longer valid.
In this
days gone
for
of Islam
Mohammedanisrn through
their real
all
the taste of a
suit
meant only
aside as
set
else
now no
being
as
is
or
teachers,
later
make Islam
to
is
public.
of the
MosHm
and the
in
their
like
European
training.
The
position of Al-Jisr
is
quite different.
He
understands Arabic;
He
respect
this
in
his
by
has gone
book
is
the
time
fast
against
their
for
considers,
however
those who,
like
by
either to pass
arguments
all
faith
nableness of the
pacific
law and
doctrine
of this
we may mention
followers
observed,
and
is
in
201
that
the
biising
hilt,
to
conflict
a materialistic theory of
with
the
discussion,
Quran
in
it
detail.
if
life
doctrine
of the
general,
our
Quran
to
as
by
in
the creed
faith,
f
to
is
the creation of
still
harmonise
who
widely open
it
in
with the
the study
Islam.
far
true,
justified in
admitted to be
facts
considers that
its
He
he
thereon
not inaccessible
is
et seq.).
to
he
disposed
Adam
the creation of
if
proceeds to a most
As an example
the
he
of Islam,
is
accompanied
347
It
is
blcness
chief provisions
'
of the
Mohammedan
of the
command
of alien
God.
of the
women and
creed,
motive
It
war,
'
who
whom
to a Sultan for
of al-GhazI,
with
for old
men,
in
silence,
or
have
Turkey
in Asia,
and dedicated
for
the
application
i
of which
fcjrmcrly
-'
difficulties in
its
and especially
this
for those
doctrine
is
in
who
'
many ways
live
desirable for
under European
as
may
civilization,
it
Mohammedans
rule. All
must admit
are
is
men
infidel.
the weakness
to
the
much
embraced modern
live,
"^'^,^ ^
strength, now
so
path.
of things.
in modern
_,:<'
still
their
in
true peace
warfare against
is
possible, but
The
other
rules of
Mohammedan
Thisducirine,
its
contributed
renown, should
the
conflict
e.
i.
;:~^
they
in
has been the fate of Islam that this doctrine of the jiJiad or holy
greatness and
that
the hands
left
the
holy war
of the
this doctrine
name
to
by the question
passed
demonstrated that
the
reference
the
also
children.
of another
book
must be
issue
with
of Islam
In a country
his
and the
Moslims,
The precepts
unbelievers are
have
all efforts
protection
,^"^^l^T
the holy
^*^'
with those
of
^'r*^
ot
should
Defence of
humane
of Islam.
348
and
them
to be,
we
if
start like
him on
the supposition that kafirs, as such, are the inferiors of Moslims in this
world.
Many ways
them.
enslave
to be permissible in
it
obligatory,
arc
to
slay
some
cases, in others
or
infidels,
to kidnap or
left
religious liberty
the
true
of truth
co-existence
God
Now
with
is
intolerable as involving
falsehood,
with paganism.
a great mistake
is
it
suspect every
Mohammedan
to
Mohammedan of cherishing
To do so is to be
people or every
As
part
a
in
for
who make
as the Anti-Semites
injustice
responsible
heathen.
dinate
same
of the
of to-day
the Jews
the education of
jihad.
impossible,
from
our
calculations
when forming
to
do
so,
it
remain
judgment on the
relation
of
No expounders
obsolete.
The utmost
for
will
name
holy war.
in a given
is
proclaiming a
is,
To prove
this
they refer to
government and
Moslims
as
regards
the
to the
freedom which
teaching and
of
on reasonable conditions.
many
practice
of.
lives
under
for the
time
such circumstances
if
they
349
are compelled to express an opinion, choose the most equivocal terms.
...
is
all
attempts at conci-
Kfforts at
conciliation
liation
Not only
And
the law.
but
fanatics,
resolutely against
strict
all
by an independent Moham-
there
but
is
little
who
teachers
scripture,
supplies
such
the
less
since
so,
with
dynasties
flourishes
involved
jihad
in
the
in
it
the
seldom exhibits
this
for
weapon and no
of her
faces
when invoking
very useful
longer
it
the
set
of their
rouse suspi*^"^"'
all
that
fail,
when
To
co-operate in
away
the
derable
share
of the
Mohammedan
he or those
would
to
lose a consi-
in
faith,
did
his
in
British India
some
Official
nion,
thirty-five
among
years
the ^Mohammedans.
The
story
is
to
insurrection
made every
the
against
or
efl"ort
in
all
').
were well-disposed
to demonstrate that a
Mohammedan
English
in
who
as
took refuge
political disturbances
silence.
(in
its
limited
the judgment
of the
learning at Mekka,
the day on
l)
See
all
four
muftis
such matters.
\V.
opi-
350
hands tied
their
iiad
their
and though
spirit
this
number might
very conciliatory
inclination
by presents from
strengthened
their
in a
the giving ot
in
British
India,
fear
of their
lord
and
On
other hand
the
fatwa
difficulties for
all
Turkey
these
Mohammedan
might have
it
').
must
India
British
regarded
be
but
they
judgment
in their
own
in
British
favour.
you
live in
were ddral-
carefully
Had
ddral-hlam,
as
infidels
it
is
it
to Islam.
in spite
But
they
satisfied
In
in
contented themselves
like
question
other
in
with
Mohammedan
the oracular
"British India
is
countries".
response,
which
daral-Islam".
i)
muftis
Anyone
dared
Turkish
who
not
authorities.
incoDceivable.
is
set
acquainted
seal
to
with
the
local
circumstances
will
understand
that
the
political
nature
is
351
many
of
The way
medan
who
in
').
is
interpreted by the
Moham-
has
made
being
at
impelled
modern days.
with
increasing
In the end
force
so far as
Then
the
will
a nd abide
when
European
is
of
must^
it
a Messiah or a
Mah dl
come
will
it
conditions
political
it
whither
this direction,
it
fr ankly
in
by
ritual as the
day
that
in
means
arrives the
and
influence
to
less
all
civilized
Mohammedan
peoples
will
government.
Circumstances have imposed on the Dutch nation the task of impres-
sing this
It
is
no
light or enviable
task, for the doctrine of the jihad has been for centuries more deeply
rooted
be
here
fulfilled,
small
than
in
all
this
other
fulfilment will
Mohammedans
in
lUit
it
depend
must
in
no
Netherlands-
\)
PP-
See
Lcs confrcrics
3435-
religicuscs
INDEX.
A.
afwah: "mouths",
with God,
Abdora'oh
= Teungku
Kuala
di
agriculture:
q. v.
seasons,
I.
i.e. voices
its
importance,
258
261
130.
191,
Abdurrahman
abee
249.
261;
sowing,
see habib.
263,
264;
II.
:
A.
ciapii
II.
50.
wood-ash
Acheh
I.
practice,
its
boundaries
23, II.
I.
whole country.
of the
or Great Acheh.
country,
I.
I.
shape
i ;
3; the country as
2,
Achehnese:
tion"
a festival,
adan: the
adara:
adat:
202, 204,
I.
prayer,
to
call
celestial,
I.
II,
180, 181.
85, 426.
medicinal
apologies
made,
I.
aden
plants,
II.
52.
A.
77
81.
dung-heap,
dered as
born child;
I.
rabi'al akhir^
adultery:
its
adventurers:
151;
typified
153,
and
153,
1.
166.
I.
151
I.
annually held,
260;
10,
I.
II.
249,
266,
liquorice root,
a talismanic
charm or talisman,
I.
II.
aka maneh:
ake'
219.
I.
written
gem,
II.
II.
56.
49.
1726 1735:
I).
Alaedin Juhan
90.
Alaedin Kha:
84,
5,
1540
I.
Sidi
1567;
I.
alamat: omen:
Sultan,
^fllka/)lil^
I.
4.
1752
41.
II.
alangan: procession;
II.
265
268.
A.
sigfupbh
custom, described
alem:
rature,
I.
man deeply
I.
I.
II.
obsolete
112.
versed in sacred
Aleuhat: Sunday,
I.
ali:
name of an
272.
aleue: floor-level,
154, 155,
1760;
D. 1735
5-
by sayyids^
I.
.'\.
alee: pestle;
153,
Sultan,
II.
I.
of .Acheh, \.
89.
I.
152; religious
typified
mystics,
I.
318.
II.
political importance,
158,
154,
ttlainas^
II
I.
punishment,
adventurers,
by Tcuku Uma^
adventurers,
I
its
mystic,
great
I.
275.
8.
prevalence,
their
political
month
194.
no 114;
I.
114;
Ill
260, 273
I.
251253-
1766:
and "inheritance".
:
Ahmad
.\. L).
36.
I.
adoe
when
I.
265;
264,
I.
139, 140.
II.
see
inong:
a.
(b.) the
Achura:
see "popula-
people,
the
(a.)
nurseries,
216.
ajeumat:
132.
260,
I.
I.
Ahmad' Qushasbi:
II.
of the
143.
113.
I.
Acheh proper
of
I.
263:
transplanting,
sugar-planting,
abortion:
ing,
I
I.
harvest,
267, 275.
I.
medicinally),
(used
261
I.
260;
175,
I,
ploughing,
I.
of intercession
192.
I.
II.
25
lite-
31.
35, 39.
195.
I.
277.
treatise, II. 7, 8.
23
INDEX
354
alue: creek, backwater;
alum
II.
{tiTu'aiIi\
last
I.
the
first
to
meet
I.
title,
II.
II.
as
iiiciirami'en^
child,
son
Coast people,
upper river-reaches",
I.
fortress captured
I.
II.
185,
{gleueng gaki),
cake,
light
connected with
apparel: of men,
jewellery,
I.
I.
it,
I.
I-
II.
25
27; of women,
I.
28;
232;
II.
III.
I.
93
I.
whole
state
the imeum.^
the
ule'e-
sagi.^
102;
the Sultan,
blood,
I.
138;
141 143,
132
I.
I.
I.
awa'
I.
274;
II.
I.
21,
name
grammar,
of
II.
7.
"clouds",
kaivom.^
religious chiefs;
Moslem theory
I.
281.
treatise
on
in
Arabic
weaving,
I.
377. A. sungsang:
believed to be talismanic,
38.
aweueh
II.
aya'
ayat: a verse,
II.
ayon:
I.
sifting,
II.
411.
name
for herbs,
drugs
54.
272.
I.
to rock,
go-round;
I.
generic
and
a pattern
a strip of rattan,
85
85.
63, 64.
II.
and simples,
302.
I.
I.
aweue': a spoon,
bileue.^
panglima
the
awame:
II.
73.
the iineum.^
I.
wrong way
rice,
juice, vinegar,
I.
mosque
the
a rattan of which
184.
aren
425, 434-
kali.^
of the
opposed
awe:
II.
areca-nut: {pintimg\
arwah:
the panglima
19;
Authorities according to
awan
in the population,
II. 59
63.
measure of husked
sugar,
mukim
151 165.
as
220.
308.
architecture:
70
I.
75, 76;
I.
18, 48.
in the tribe
(f.)
35.
I.
(e.) in
I.
308.
I.
I.
princes
the
by the
29.
I.
I.
I.
are
88
132;
the hatib.^
of a bride,
community: the
the tcungkii.^
political adventurers
70;
iii.
apam:
laba sikareukat.
the village
64
in the
(d.)
a brave
24;
260.
149 151;
in
I.
I.
I.
120
34.
Aneu' Galong: a
Dutch in 1896;
anklets
rice-field,
8287;
I.
I.
man,
(a.)
balang.^
376,
A.Jamee. A. sisawi:
of the
I.
(c.) in
22.
I.
near Kutaraja,
II.
use in fixing
its
round a
keuchi\
West
nieuih
248;
248 sqq.
I.
(a) a village
authorities
A. keudaivong: seeds
19.
I.
246
I.
atra sihareukat:
ities:
A. jainee:
43.
I.
194.
I.
dogs ramble".
Titan kit
the seasons,
A. gan-
inhabitant.
of,
bolt,
"feasts",
56.
52.
"When
traweh^ sadati^
"pastimes",
II.
II.
256.
I.
see
p.
St'III.
Ateueng:
70, 86.
"gambling",
cheng:
word
use of this
37, 46.
amusements: see "cockfighting",
aneu^:
August,
3.30
month Muharram,
the
astronomy:
amulets:
386,
I.
Asan Usen:
Asem
268.
(a party or procession)
ampon: "pardon",
a
given to
166.
II.
asa foetida:
asee meuseutet:
title
prayer,
200.
I.
asan: a tree-name,
5.
officers (in
ampeueng
Sultan of the
afternoon
afternoon,
m.:
asa
278.
I.
50.
74.
268.
INDEX
B.
355
banta
title
ba meulineum
paid by a
in-law;
pregnant daughter-
to her
372.
I.
Bab an-nikah
(of a
/cV: entrance of a
a tree-name,
fish-trap),
gamfdng^
I.
badom
416.
I.
Badrudin Asem:
bait al-mal
baja
II.
Acheh,
a Sultan of
I.
5.
bakoh
bakong
bale:
161,
e.
of justice
in
and
hall, I.
bale':
vieuhakamah^ a
religious
matters,
I.
when
B. mettdeuhab
measure of age,
as a
to turn
II.
to
I.
394.
another school
Batoh:
210.
I.
tombstone,
I.
II.
(juree).,
I.
II.
22.
I.
iii.
I.
380.
See also
ptilang balee.
evil spirit,
I.
409. Also
breach
Acheh,
I.
24, 25.
coming of guests;
II.
II.
258.
beuda'
II.
313.
II.
13,
14,92.
32.
I,
ceremonies,
of troth,
I.
II.
32,
I.
301
beude china:
crackers,
45.
301;
I.
rules
for
tanda
gifts, see
doiig.
cosmetic face-powder;
155.
32.
I.
II.
47.
235.
II.
75.
grave,
I.
beuklam
beum
last
evening,
a medicinal
beungkong
cloth
Knrii\tu
B.
429.
plant,
II.
the
3.
201.
II.
53.
wrapped round
in a particular way,
42.
a chief,
I.
betel-nut: {pineung\
betrothal:
24.
I.
14S,
II.
51.
{ranub\
betel-leaf:
bahient bide.
bangsi: a flageolet;
II.
betel-chewing:
baluem beude: an
beri-beri:
the setting
b.:
35.
Bentara Keumangan:
347,
ka-ve:
I.
a talking-bird,
bedrooms:
431. B.
I.
B.
59.
Puia
278.
a difficulty),
I.
a stone extending
bayeuen:
51.
I.
over a grave,
longitudinally
fishing-lead;
II.
51.
II.
stone. B. badan
jctirat
i.
23.
I.
bate: a sirih-bowl,
:
I,
52.
293.
I.
22; as slaves,
I.
IT.
beri-beri,
severe dropsy;
Acheh,
limit of
a name given to
premium on dollars,
basi:
invul-
37.
widow, divorcee;
sa jeh.^ the
/'.
balee:
201. B. sa:
201.
I.
up of tombstones,
139.
48.
II.
I.
batee
h.
turning;
his side,
b.
g.
(daytime),
that,
reputation,
32, 288.
I.
court;
hall,
court
161.
betel chewing:
50.
the aloe;
Bataks:
II.
II.
peunawa:
yesterday
barueh
439.
I.
25.
I.
a bird-name,
baroe
baso
jacket,
the outset;
at
401.
I.
bajee
a lar^c boil,
ba' raja
nerability;
51.
278, 279.
I.
State-treasury,
the haJJ
41.
I.
checking a disease
50.
the
bantot:
day before
308.
II.
22.
421.
II.
276. B.
I.
bantay: cushion,
barah:
267.
I.
92, 135-
II.
a treatise on marriage,
babah: mouth
I-
woman
bada
211.
II.
the
body
112.
I.
I.
412,
I.
INDEX
356
beuteng
a disease of children,
bhaih: divisions of a
tale,
I.
241, 404.
biaya
b.
chief;
122,
I.
Bidayah
doctrine,
II.
seed;
poppy seed
(?),
II.
padi-seed
I.
261,
bileue
bilon:
official,
bimaran
boundaries
85.
I.
vows,
result of unfulfilled
evil
a mosque-pulpit,
bintang: stars;
bioh: dysentery,
birds
Bitay
II.
415,
I.
plained
name
ex-
414; {teu-
I.
I.
blang: network of
rice-fields,
40, 275.
bleuet: cocoanut-leaves,
I.
36.
an evil
bio':
blood-feuds:
I.
413.
an
orange,
duck's-eggs;
35
385;
I.
detike^
myiobalane
nu'c^ root
'
II.
56:
Ijall
/'.
/rt/(7,
rings,
fgs
II.
I.
giri^
salted
I.
31
57
II.
b. >CvfV,
II.
b.
keu-
b.
keu-
22;
b.
oranges,
tiiayakani^ gall-nuts,
nutmeg,
or marl>lc,
wooden
jru'e^
chebulte^ II.
b.
b.
plantain buds,
generally,
II.
I.
games,
II.
I.
315,
II.
57;
II.
iT,i
247. 248:
b.
b.
-^
panta^
b. pull-t^
ptita taloc^
technical
with
fish-trap,
turmeric,
31.
1.
B.
I.
276. B. ia'ot:
id., I.
279.
51.
II.
207.
II.
swamp
24;
I.
rice-fields,
258.
of the
leaders
I-
herd,
1^0'
37)
used for
their hous-
sacrifice,
206.
/>.
Iciimah
lunar month,
buliadari
I.
I.
243;
II.
II.
buloh meurindu:
II.
'
145,
a
309-
.5.
^/zm'
the
first
I.
I.
19, 48.
212.
Muharram,
of the next
nymph,
II.
137, 175.
209, 210.
"bulleth-oaths":
bungkoi'h
a maiiliJ^
202.
a heavenly
bull-fights:
'''^&i
261, 262;
I.
;
ment,
265
I.
violin,
v.
30;
22,
glutinous rice,
leprosy,
Bugis
278, 279.
I.
of cyperns tuberosus^
//-<7/,kemiri-nuts,
boh pulct^ q.
coloured
'"5
HP
b.
^. yrtw/t;//^',
b. kaye'e^ fruits
in
used
native
30.
I.
Achehnese
120.
II.
rice,
bueng: swamps,
I.
45, 47.
boats: prahd^ jald^ sampaii)^
boh:
cooked
bubee: a
budo
spirit,
bu:
rice
in
brue' pulet:
I.
siimcng\
(/'('//
139.
I.
I.
fruit
237,
I.
leiikat:
blangong: cooking-pot,
blimbing-fruit:
308.
I.
sounding-board of a
term
258.
I.
blingge: a
chain-
bridal bra-
260.
II.
custom,
brue':
265.
II.
puc/io^)^
29
I.
29
I.
209.
I.
biula: violin,
of land (t'w),
50.
II.
blangan:
celets {glcueng^
tan's installation,
247.
I.
48.
259, 395.
45.
I.
{gleu'eng Jaroe)^
branda seumah:
82.
39.
I.
I.
given
list
I.
kept as pets,
bracelets
and
:
II.
of Acheh,
I.
308.
I.
50.
II.
II.
392.
bimba
bosses: {anteng)^
after
388.
I.
barah^ bireng)^
{j-aho^
27.
used in children's
57;
1.
195 sqq.
II.
57.
technical
263;
200.
II.
II.
to describe
159.
45. 47.
I.
mosque
apiuii)^ II.
(^.
marbles
or
balls
games, see
boils
29.
256; prawn
bila: blood-feud,
raseu-
/'.
of a textbook on religious
4,
I.
no special
82.
II.
name
bieng: crab,
bijeh:
to a wife,
to
56;
II.
rose of Jericho,
rii^
the
owing allegiance
free
bud of the
to/ig^
325.
I.
bibeueh
of helicteres isora^
fruit
158 sqq.
bhom:
:
386.
I.
II.
94, 95.
147.
folded
Ji.
kerchief
lanitb:
used
as
sirih-bag,
I.
INDEX
27. B. hiira
bungong:
snnteng\
(/'.
(medicinally
the
mangosteen,
II.
232.
II.
flower-natural,
artificial
worn hy women
a kerchief
and sadati-players,
II.
309. B. barueh:
I.
used)
kling:
character:
dolence,
seed-pods
II.
56. B. la-
of anise,
II.
56.
a weaver's
63.
II.
an
childbed,
it,
I.
376
I.
382
377;
376,
415,
buy
n.
buya
in
them,
I.
378
I.
B. tunggav
I.
a lone boar,
see
"islam";
morals,
their
II.
266,
on
written
46,
II.
46
I.
ajcumat)^
I.
169,
charms
33, 34.
I.
paper
goods
to sell
a profit
at
{peu/areh)^
II.
37-
crocodile;
in-
42;
their character as
13;
see
charms:
II.
and hydrocele,
hernia,
I.
non-Muhammadan authoMuham-
their jealousy of
I.
212.
their
I. 76
their
29; their arrogance, I. 168;
I.
{(angkay).,
412.
I.
51.
II.
pig.
women
legendary origin,
its
378,
burot:
parsimony,
260.
I.
precautions against
Achchnese)
the
I.
madans,
126.
II.
(of
their
rities,
burong
wild
of
leaf
B. lawang: cloves,
57.
wang
I.
357
302.
II.
her confinement
Chaway:
C.
che'bre: a tree,
cakes
apam^
see
kctitan
Cheh
and jcuuiphan.
cannon: announcing
legend
of the
of
close
cannon-casting
238;
at
fast,
Bitay,
I.
237,
244;
I.
I,
carpets:
cards:
I.
I.
26.
cattle sales:
the
I.
{iir'e
as the
of the Sultans;
cha'ie: a spider,
Ji/augl-t)^
"the
I.
cheukie'
41.
I.
130,
II.
131,
I.
104.
II.
SAa'^ban^l.
195.
saintly
loi,
187,
di-Kuala.^
of
scholar
II.
27,
28;
186, 187.
II.
kVi'eng').^
I.
30.
244.
II.
57.
201.
= Tcungku
Tiro.
40, 41.
Acheh,
I.
17.
ing combined;
cheuko
I.
109.
a medicinal plant,
cheuleupa
I.
3S6,
II.
49. 58.
I.
42.
II.
of
42.
21, 30,
chiefs
h-pidiiim satiz'tim^
I.
a kite,
41.
49.
chamchuruih:
I.
measure of time,
Chetties
chafing-dishes: {kran)
(Pedir),
chests: {pcutQe\
37.
II.
Marahaban:
Cheh
chempala: a
chakrum
Tcungku
to
221.
90.
Cheh Saman
I.
hand
65.
288, 289.
I.
ceiling-cloths:
chab:
II.
48.
I.
cattle- stalls:
II.
casting-nets: {Jeiie)^
II.
given
also
(in
castor-oil:
I.
his writings,
27.
39.
210.
I.
carving:
Cheh Abdo'ra'oh
Pidie
208, 209.
caps: (kupia/i)^
name
195.
I.
44, 228.
II.
"Shaikh":
382.
I.
month Shawwal,
the
II.
49.
see "authorities".
chignons:
sung^'oy^
I.
28;
((-A*-/////!;/./), II.
79.
INDEX
358
I.
373, 374, 385, 388; superregarding it, I. 374; pantang
childbirth:
stitions
rules
after
I.
it,
childhood:
naming of the
I.
ceremony,
ceremony,
hakikah
the
child,
386
I.
ing the
cision,
child
I.
384;
the peutro/i^
394; teach-
I.
394
I.
circum-
I.
for
396;
walk,
to
struction"'.
children:
ren,
ren,
children,
401;
I.
402, 403
I.
408
I.
confiscation
I.
of conversion to Islam,
cooking:
I.
cooking-pots: {blangong)
40; {kanet)^
I.
40.
coop
copyists
couch
their influence
on
see prataih.
chinu: a laddie,
crabs: land-crabs,
289; a water-dipper,
I.
I,
cholera:
48.
415,
II.
I.
235, 237.
I.
crocodiles:
cummin:
I.
raice, I.
263.
chreueh:
41.
chue: an earthenware
custom
platter, II.
chuko:
to shave, II.
chut: small,
I.
II.
II.
398
to
it,
customs
5,
of a tribe,
name
of
I.
395; of boys, I.
400; religious importance attached
II.
II.
in
I.
I.
marriage,
childbirth,
383
373388;
I.
400; betrothal,
358; sickness,
295
I,
415; death,
dead, I. 419
I.
I.
I.
child-
301;
412
I.
434; the
government,
58 193
I.
administration of
;
industries,
I.
258.
39, 40.
D.
clarionets: {srttn'e\
II.
259.
see peundaig.
dab:
a small tambourine,
Dajjal: Antichrist,
cockfighting:
coconut:
lo;
I.
conflict
13;
I.
it,
273.
clairvoyance:
clasps
chang-
it
I.
hood,
49.
religious
29.
of girls,
277;
371373;
I.
"law".
49.
50.
275
320.
(JJirat-al-mustaqlm
circumcision:
200.
ject,
leaf, II.
its
41.
I.
antiquity,
its
concerning
reticence
45.
chuluet: a medicinal
chumuet: pimples,
48.
between
215.
47.
(adat)
1,
247.
II.-
II.
21
II.
302.
II.
36.
I.
256.
chradi
I.
36; by
I.
40, 320.
(Jeu'en)^
36;
crackers:
411, 419.
chipe: small plates,
I.
I.
of
279.
277
I.
its
facility
408; position
of the children of concubinage, I, 359.
chinichah: = cheunichah.
dissolution of a marriage,
283
I.
115, 286.
I.
conversion:
I,
318; position of
II.
359.
conjunctivitis:
II.
422, 423.
I,
359,
I.
the children,
I-
and
parents
control
concubinage:
rice-fields,
peuchichab
the
384;
383,
coffins: {kri'ui!da\
the
II.
244,
milk,
its
I,
II.
I.
1.
31;
the
oil,
I.
397.
origin,
240,
dalam:
210, 215.
30,
11.
II.
members
of a
II.
265.
84.
178.
dalem:
II.
I.
140.
sadati chorus;
53.
260;
its
use
dalong:
dancing:
a tray,
II.
I.
261
31, 40,
265.
II.
INDEX
dangdang meuntah
of
by
lice)
daughter-in-law,
dara
money given
woman
growth,
darah
dareh
her pregnant
stage of rice-
267.
I.
blood
a thorny tree,
a euphe-
of tigers,
II.
I.
195; of the month,
202: divisions of the day, I. 199 202.
deah:
a chapel;
death:
death-struggle,
dying,
the
to
of deaths,
418
I.
419;
notifications
433.
I.
418; exhortations
I.
how
recovered,
115, 116.
I.
Der Kinderen
1115-
93,
work
his
I.
Acheh
in
I.
women,
I.
II.
fever,
name
dialogues
415,
I.
of a
fish,
of sadati
dialogues,
I.
I.
415,
I.
418,
II.
47
dysentery,
I.
415,
I.
I.
no 114.
412; nightmare,
48;
II.
48;
415,
I.
fever,
II.
I.
412;
small-pox,
II.
415,
I.
inguinal
48;
415,
I.
51; go-
II.
52; skin-diseases,
I.
due
spirit-possession,
to
and
eruptions
junctiyitis,
prosy,
II.
II.
II.
tootache,
II.
ulcers,
410,
411;
51;
con-
50,
II.
49; poisonous
II.
52; siawan
48, 49.
51:
II.
le-
51;
II.
I.
elephantiasis,
51;
52
II
47; beri-beri,
the joints,
phng,
I. 5889
Mohammedan lunar
258;
245
45
I.
I.
(d.) of time,
calendar,
days
49: pains in
II.
53; sam-
week,
the
of
I.
195;
I.
202.
199
I.
367
I.
divorce,
367
I.
the
370:
369;
the
of
right
khiil'^
recall
divorce,
{rujti'^)^
its
study,
II.
Gompcutii^
281.
9.
of the Hikayat
100
II.
II.
I.
reli-
di-
Prang
103.
192.
II.
domestic
266.
norrhoea
I.
41.
divisions of a day,
do'ma:
48.
II.
48;
tombstones,
of the population,
(b.)
the
dolls:
234 sqq.
cholera,
I.
423,
I.
of an Achehnese dwelling,
Dokarim: author
72.
416
430;
of territory,
(c.)
viz.
39
II.
(a.)
42;
59
dogma
48.
II.
II.
examples
diarrhoea:
divination:
38
427
I.
44, 45.
deut:
service,
district:
I.
traced through
deumam;
dead,
vorce,
120.
44;
but also, for tribal reasons, through men;
I.
tomb,
the
to
funeral
the
I.
coffining,
430432.
divorce:
descent:
I.
a share in religious
269, 270.
I.
425
421
I.
194,
tithes,
40; chafing-
the dead".
debt:
I.
shrouding,
divisions:
I.
421;
the
I.
45.
40; (small)
I.
41.
I.
211, 215.
II.
"grandfather, ancestor",
419
423,
36.
I.
dishes,
I,
see peusijui:\
dishes: (large)
372.
I.
"marriageable",
(in lieu
to
359
life:
see
25.
I.
"life".
Doy
Doy
I.
hijah: the
month
Dtil-hijjah^l. 195.
the
month Du'l-qa^dah^
ka'idah:
195.
drang: name of
dress
a bush,
I.
57.
their interpretation,
dreams:
II.
42, 43.
see "apparel".
I.
31.
drinking-vessels
I.
40.
drums
II.
big
258;
drums,
see
I,
rapd'i
62,
or
II.
38.
INDEX
360
"when
due':
can
child
Dutch: Achehnese
594.
I.
to the
hostility
Dutch,
use of contemptuous
their
171;
170,
I.
up,"
sit
"Dutch
I.
infidel",
references
Hika-
in the
Dutch policy
to
xat
dugom
and hands",
age,
eumpang:
boorish;
countrified,
I,
dwellings:
eumpung:
fowl-run,
eunchien: ring,
[bidli)^
272.
I.
37.
I.
357.
I.
the coconut
fish,
monkey,
an
207.
II.
30, 31.
I.
284.
II.
it,
400.
I.
the
of golden
collar
337.
I.
of
spirit
evil
sea,
I.
(worn
knots
308.
I.
48.
II.
415,
I.
197, 199.
I.
thumb-ring,
by a bride),
64.
II.
dysentery:
a rice-sack,
euntue'
3444-
I.
196,
II.
73.
euntee
145.
70
II.
eungkot:
376, 377.
I.
country,
dyeing:
Eulenspiegels
eungkong:
36.
I.
duroe: thorn,
duson:
208.
I.
cial
394.
I.
dung-heaps:
24.
face
measure of an infant's
F.
E.
fables
e'
e'
dicine,
Also
49.
II.
me-
as a
inula jadi.
t''
by the mousedeer,
Eulenspiegel,
face ache:
earring: {suhang\
fairs:
Ebeunu Ake
grammar,
eclipses:
name
II.
29.
of a treatise on Arabic
"instruction",
"learning",
see
eh:
1.
see itretieng
eleumee
knowledge of magic
E. keuhay:
rability, II.
fourteen
the
34
the
38;
sciences",
science
Islam,
of
lore,
I.
280,
i;
II.
II.
32
II.
58.
E. pcttrasat:
of physiognomy,
II,
41.
/s.
II.
33.
13,
/.'.
32,
281.
E. sihe: witchcraft,
1O36:
I.
4.
II.
II.
46.
of Acheh, A. D.
5; his conquests,
11.
44, 45
the fasting-month,
the
seasonal
I.
feasts,
feasts,
I.
195, 228
I.
I.
320;
1.
see
429, 430.
I.
religious
35, 36.
202
236;
239.
first
I.
science of invulne/;.
I.
see "princes".
expiatory character,
its
fences:
51.
II.
books of fables,
52.
neral feasts,
titlui.
learning
the
and
261.
elephantiasis: {unfdt\
58',
134.
II.
the
plough,
elders
165,
I.
II.
{kau<din\
fatihah:
and "students".
eelia: a saint,
family
fast:
285, 286.
II.
education:
73;
237, 242.
I.
mily,
"]
part played
158 sqq.
II.
70
II.
69
II.
206
the
I.
rtr/<;7r,
206, 207
the
feast
218;
duri
of
the
bti^
221;
I.
the
ma lain
bctirai'at^
of Qadar^
241
I.
the
242;
I.
235
sacrificial
feast
of
I.
the
237
Hajj,
INDEX
seasonal
(b.)
festivals
the
katidtiri
kanduri^
I.
I.
hlang or
field
284.
I.
si/itt'-sett'ue/n),
415,
I.
48.
II.
men
by
fights:
their
fines:
I.
finger-rings:
I.
113;
103,
I.
their
l>tingong
apiiy')^
245,
I.
284.
flowers:
280, 281
I.
dues to local
278.
I.
241,
I.
309.
See
things
dishes,
eaten,
I.
30,
I.
41; special
31,
forty-four:
264,
I.
I.
I.
19, 48.
17,
attached
II.
to
this
Fourteen Sciences:
Friday:
II.
fruit:
frying-pans
funerals
I.
I.
80:
mosque,
135.
I.
of the house,
I.
82
I.
34
44;
of the mctinasah^
a musical instrument,
II.
a variant of ketichV
packed
closely
child);
II.
geumeuchie':
427.
to shriek,
rattle,
G.
I.
63.
gaki
foot,
I.
gala: mortgage,
galagaro
I.
sort of
1.
39.
291.
aloe-wood,
II.
56.
II.
40,
peitngand'.
G.
398,
drum",
a kind of
190.
fish,
Garuda of Vishnu,
the
276.
I.
410.
I.
127,
II.
266.
I.
11.
a tree-name, II.
tooth,
400.
G.
teeth.
dikeite:
glanggang:
79, 21
212.
52.
200.
G.
asie:
front-teeth,
1,
fighting-ring
glayang: a boy's
glem: a fruit: the
1.
(of
260, 261.
I.
ana':
"frog's
II.
geusong:
gigoe:
171.
68.
237.
II.
drum,
a sort of
260.
259,
I.
I.
cloth
in
24S.
kite, II.
or
II.
9.
canines,
I.
400.
I.
(/.
name given
303, 426.
I.
q. v.:
.^
386.
I.
glantctic: thunder-teeth,
G,
gacha: henna,
pronoun,
a respectful personal
geudong:
258.
II.
275.
of the
I.
159.
II.
196.
II.
genggong:
260.
II.
get: good,
geutue
40.
I.
190:
II.
familiar
furniture:
keys of a violin,
to padi,
261, 280.
31.
I.
32.
267.
I.
tween equals,
135.
prohibition of labour,
52, 57.
211.
(b.)
II,
II.
playing-top,
geureuda:
37.
its
gata
1.
geunteut: an evil
58.
37.
I.
53.
(a.)
geuneugom:
47, 105.
I.
truss,
changgiie'
55.
fowl-runs:
43.
19; their
24,
I.
geundrang:
value
special
number,
festival
128, 129.
I.
I.
II.
sirih-lime,
gardens:
geuchi'
31, 32.
I.
bolt,
ganja: hashish,
geu:
also bungong.
I.
gato': ankle,
258.
II.
of food,
of Kutaraja,
village
gatheue': (a prawn?),
ornaments,
as
159.
I.
5880.
I.
gaseng:
283, 284.
I.
fowls:
II.
I.
flageolets: (bangsi)^
I.
Ja'uuj
gasay:
superstitions,
food:
G.
73,
gapu:
seasons,
chiefs,
village-community,
fishing:
gampong
30, 327.
280
I.
32.
(kttia
fishermen:
I.
15.
268.
II.
gambe: gambier,
gancheng:
27.
I.
fire- works:
I.
198:
II.
215.
210
II.
infliction,
recovery,
fire-arms:
amusement,
for
between animals,
361
I.
413.
arena,
II.
191.
INDEX
362
gleueng
glima
gliwang: a klewang^
glong
II.
glum:
of a village,
giundong: a tree-name,
I.
goldsmiths:
authorities;
13.
I.
II.
gonorrhoea:
II.
415,
I.
government see
Great Acheh: its
:
I.
II.
412.
violin-strings
are
guerillas:
guha
I.
I.
at
Kutaraja,
peculiarly
II.
guree: teacher,
II.
I.
30,
I.
II.
generic
360.
shaped
building
for
payments of the
dowry
I.
364, 431;
chupcng:
marriage-fee
66
ha* ganc/ung: deposit
I.
paid
to
I.
116;
//rt'
ha'
Hajj:
pra'e:
434, 438;
pilgrimage
the
;
zeal
for
to
among
it
Mecca,
I.
193,
Indonesians,
II.
month
ha' chupcng^
II.
du'l-hijjah^
308,309;
I.
195.
in
105.
I.
I.
succession-duty,
66, 342;
I.
96,
I.
30.
balua: sweetmeat,
I.
hameh: Thursday,
I.
Hamzah Pansuri
13,
20,
19,
340.
195.
180.
(//><),
I.
I.
328.
41.
katib:
I.
halia: ginger,
if
//a'
II.
244, 425.
hair-dressing: see "dressing".
perty
ki'i4chi\
Sacred Tradition,
or
4.
name
I.
14.
J/adlth
the
cused,
53.
H.
ha':
I.
161,
I.
175.
I.
(b.) the
162,
I.
I.
hai'h: an ell:
38.
a secondary wife,
gunongan
policy,
305308.
176, 177.
gunde'
his
23, 32.
II.
242
house,
enemies,
52.
teacher, II.
Hadih
I.
his
155.
277.
guda:
162;
123.
II.
excellence, Sayyid
I.
107;
105,
II.
I.
i.
guchi:
163,
mission,
I.
161,
war,
52.
I.
given to Sayyids,
"authorities".
limits,
164^
romantic
to
it is
65.
gompeuni: European
gongs:
and even
title
Eulenspiegel
to
70;
II.
73
194.
158
II.
70
when
fiction
412.
I.
fables,
habib: a
II.
accounts
to stories or
(/.
261;
I.
animal
stories, II.
plough-handle,
goitre:
100.
II.
36.
I.
history
(a.)
74, 428.
I.
322.
I.
"holy
the
to
180;
I.
50, 52.
27.
I.
contributions
sabi:
ha''
war",
64.
II.
dishes,
go:
29, 308.
I.
"pomegranate", a pattern,
title,^
120.
harah thon:
hareubab:
hashish:
I.
197.
II.
53.
INDEX
hatam:
I.
Quran
of the
recitation
363
adat^
chorus.
in
hatib: a mosque
haunted trees:
head-dress:
official,
to a</a/,
hydrocele: {l>u>di\
85.
I.
caps,
27; kerchiefs,
26,
I.
herbs: (medicinal),
II.
hernia:
51.
II.
415,
I.
I.
55
58.
1870;
highlanders:
hikayat
80;
I2i;
II.
II.
its
Indian
its
belief
origin,
its
its
locale, II.
123:
122,
accuracy,
historical
hisab
asafoetida,
I.
386,
history:
II.
II.
kawom^
the
tanate
I.
I.
48
I.
90, 91;
145
151
I.
of
outbreak
the
at
Acheh,
100;
97
I.
the
of
the
religious
153 158;
of the
war,
I.
4, 5, 9; existing institutions
I.
15,
I.
studied,
II.
I.
85
I.
42, 43;
its
erection,
I.
Imeum
173,
I.
hukom
its
religious
law;
conllict
with
II. 8.
308.
and hereditary
secular
and
(I.
his duties,
territorial
//;/<///,
a fighting-chief,
II.
and
II.
5963; weaving,
silver
ami pottery,
II.
49, 5
i,
57.
m.
I.
46.
a village,
I.
II.
incantations:
work,
II.
II.
carving
65;
65.
industries: agriculture,
1.
25S 275
fishing,
275 2S4.
167;
42.
consensus of Islam,
I.
Lueng Bata:
of
infidels:
43, 44-
house-platforms: {para\
now
174,
Imeum
I.
sawa'
/.
powers of the
gold
37.
/.
simpld'
86, 87.
tecture,
113, 114.
428.
82),
Indrapuri
by
seized
7^:,
.planggi:
40.
/.
(I.
I,
when
ship
trading
instability,
imeum
28.
T'
392,
I.
I,
25.
1.
28.
I.
ikay: a bracelet,
in
16.
the Achehnese,
its
cloth,
forces
baje'e: clothring:
/.
I.
308.
I.
Habib,
158
164, 173; of other leaders, I. 173
187; history of Mohammedanism, v. Islam. Sources of history: the sarakala: I.
Hok Canton:
shoulder-cloth,
bride's scarf,
kon ade^
student
in flute-making,
pinggang: a waist-band,
a ceremonial scarf,
of
196.
of
history
I.
17.
56.
of the uleebalangships,
sqq.;
II.
53.
of
peukreng: a towel,
/.
433.
I.
/.
258.
(generically) scarf.
ija:
50.
bamboo used
a fine
iiiirah:
II.
I.
village-centre
274.
26.
II.
life,
igeue
lack
early
16;
I.
Leubeue:
Ie
II.
bahah
/.
47.
124. For
II.
commencement
calculation of the
124, Acheh-
Acheh,
their traders in
I.
juice): a lotion
medicinally),
vinegar,
aren
II.
121,
II.
II.
(used
character,
list
himbee
Hindus:
hinggu:
small-pox,
sirih-slaver
jd'
up,
368,
I.
asam (tamarind
/.
the romantic
II.
in
the
77;
123, 124;
II.
78
II.
poetic hikayat^
its
water.
ie:
for
rtihi^
200.
I.
serving
for
divorcee
characteristics,
its
native
ready
dish
I.
33.
hikayat:
122;
30
I.
idang:
1S58
IJ.
211, 321.
I.
Sultan, A.
I.
II.
121;
51.
II.
414.
I.
gifts
cism,
is
it
I.
415,
I.
that
14.
I.
410, 412.
I.
27, 28.
hibat
view
native
the
14;
I.
supplementary
284.
1.
subject,
I.
168171,
175-
INDEX
innammations
Ja Karieng: a sacred
52.
inong:
I.
10.
Quran,
the
in
higher studies,
of dogma,
9:
interest
on money,
6,
the study
II.
9; of mysticism,
II.
II.
I.
to secure
II.
Achehnese
on the
4.
17;
its
at-
II.
33:
character,
I.
II.
168,
influence
its
sense,
artistic
I.
166
I.
347351:
337,
34.
I.
168
65
superficial
and
European
nature of con-
versions,
II.
277
279; lack of observance of religious requirements, II. 279,
medanism with
regards
281
four
and
saint-worship,
(b.) as regards
"pillars"
(c.) as
of
Islam,
regards trade-laws,
as
(e.)
as regards
II.
the remaining
II.
(d.)
Moham-
doctrine
303;
II.
II.
II.
314:
319;
319 321;
jagong: maize,
I.
jaheue':
feet
II.
338
to
walk
ja'
ba bu:
J a Batee:
=
=
yVi'
tithes,
271;
268
I.
271;
268
I.
esteemed
their
distri-
observance of the
310.
278,
I.
199.
I.
jamado akhe:
month juniada
the
l-akhir^
195.
I.
jamado away
the
195.
I.
hut,
jampo':
jang:
25S.
II.
79,
I.
chatidu:
J.
243.
I.
or weir,
a fish-screen
janggay:
metre),
II.
278.
I.
harsh,
or
75.
janggot jen: a
iisnca baibata\
lichen,
II.
50, 57-
I.
jara: cummin,
y.
itam
y.
1824,
I.
Sultan, A. D.
ma-
56.
I.
39.
1802
27.
I.
genii,
spirits,
236,
I.
409
jeu'a: dung-heap,
I.
36.
jeue
I.
277
56.
56.
190.
I.
apiiy:
II.
javelins {kapa''\
jen:
II.
II.
56. y.
II.
casting-net,
416.
412, 413.
I.
2,
272, 411;
44-
394.
jeuem: =
Jeumaloy:
me
bu.
1726:
Javi.
I.
jeumeu'ah:
ruler
5,
II.
.\cheh,
of
8999.
I'riday,
1.
y.
I.
279.
winnowing-basket,
I.
To' Batei.
foremost
jeu'ee:
maiilid ^
260.
351.
of
374.
I.
bution,
II.
:
birth
jars: {,guchi\
321; discussion
exorcism to
an
author
314
J.
of a child's age,
I.
212.
I.
303
ministration of justice,
ja'
baje'e.
al-Barzanji:
277
name
the
382.
I.
jambo:
II. 269
272;
between theoretical and pracreligion, II. 272
275; influence of
custom in creating such differences,
275
jacket: see
Ja'far
"go home",
the burong^
on
differences
II.
II.
372.
I.
a tribe {kaivom')
II.
172,
misconceptions of Islam,
local
woe:
ja'
jam: hour,
titude towards
name of
33.
chaims
236:
"rice-bringing",
Ja Sandang
jakeuet:
42, 43.
indulged in by Acheh-
34-38.
II.
tical
bu:
lucky,
292.
7,
interpretation: of dreams,
invulnerability:
II.
8; of law,
II.
I.
intoxicating liquors
4; ele-
3,
6; comparison
5,
II.
II.
II.
4: in Malay,
II.
II.
of Arabic grammar,
10.
417:
51,
9,
I.
16, 45.
mentary instruction,
8,
antiquity,
their
(political)
15,
instruction:
it,
I.
institutions:
5;
me
ja'
265.
4.
tree,
286, 287.
438.
I.
195.
A. D. 1703
INDEX
jeumpa: the champaka flower, I. 241, 309.
jeumphan: small cakes, I. 237.
jeunadah: an ark borne in burial and other
processions,
jeuneulong:
425,
I.
jeungki
rice-pounder,
jeura:
which a
to
attached,
is
(^l)itl>ie)
276.
I.
Jara.
mus:
386,
I.
Jeurumiah
grammar,
jewellery:
II.
I.
finger-rings,
29;
I.
I.
357; necklaces,
29 earrings, I. 29, 308 golden bosses,
308; chain bracelets, I. 29; clasps, I.
on Arabic
a treatise
7.
anklets,
I.
30,
I.
29,
ornaments,
309
308,
I.
forehead-plates,
pronoun,
171.
I.
purpose,
the
use
of
tithes
for
I.
juara:
212
116,
I.
II.
79,
215.
Sultan,
A. D.
1735
1760;
190.
purgatives,
jumuju: seeds
carum
of
11.
4.
I.
last
126.
II.
259,
260;
the
the
Wot.
k.
bu^
beiiet
bu^
k.
averting
K. Aja
Eseutiri^
I.
221; the
k. blang^
I.
the
219;
I.
219;
I.
bungbttg lada^
k.
I.
funeral
feasts
{k.
feasts
for
bala\
kanet: cooking-pot,
II.
I.
285.
I.
ka'oy: vow,
260:
I.
430, 432;
284;
I.
etc.),
416; rain-making
I.
398.
I.
kapa': javelin,
I.
27.
administration:
II.
44.
142.
I.
94, loi.
katib
210.
I.
fish,
I.
30.
fishing
278;
I.
II.
63.
k.
line
varieties
hue or
tunda^
k.
darat^
k.
278;
I.
k.
tion of
I.
45
59;
295.
I.
blood-feuds,
kawoy:
kay:
I.
present
its
character, I. 45
tribal
46; the four tribes, I. 47 52,
58; part played by the kawom in
non-territorial
57,
K.
57.
chiefs,
35, 59.
I.
II.
kawom:
200.
II.
430,
I.
48.
II.
justice:
the
laot^
julab
182,
I.
376.
kawe
Juhan Shah:
I.
fighting-cocks),
(of
trainer
world,
the
23.
"Holy War",
jihad:
kamat:
I.
from
seclusion
II.
40.
II,
34, 116.
apani^
58.
II.
name of
kaluet:
kamue:
36, 272.
I.
stake
vertical
small fish-trap
266.
II.
365
I.
53
57.
a learned text,
I.
160.
I.
272.
kala
the
kali:
96:
7,
office,
office,
98,
I.
I.
adc^
97
100:
100; other
its
93;
nature
56.
14.
jurisdiction,
its
malikon
I.
I.
II.
I.
93
247,248.
I.
duties,
96;
I.
95,
the kali
kalis,
/(///
1
rabon jaU.
loi
learning
I.
ija
II.
trees,
keubeue
buffalo,
I.
50.
379.
410.
357.
keuchi': a gampdng-\\caAm?.a^
I.
61,64
7'
his position,
I.
1.
and (angkulo'.
I.
over marriages,
I.
70.
INDEX
366
keude: shops,
I,
keudundong:
keujruen: a
Keumala:
Sultan,
of low rank,
title
92.
I.
of the Pretender-
129.
I.
budi: paper-images
to
amuse
in-
stockfish,
keumeu: unhusked
opened by
rice
roasting,
248
I.
258;
a tree-name,
I.
II.
75.
curse,
I.
414.
medicinal plants,
Mohammed,
successor
of
deputy,
II.
18,
251.
khul~
the husband,
I.
which Mecca
shell-fish,
kisah
the
formance.
narrative
kitchens:
I.
kite-flying:
theft,
I.
105.
288,
I.
II.
5.
(II.
kleumba': perfumed
oil,
II.
which
307.
I.
zed
as
times
I.
48.
foreign
absorbed
I.
river,
I.
K. Ray a
(I.
kuala
276.
kude:
K. Kala
161,
(I.
II.
96),
II.
(II.
98, 107),
and
Sabe
A'.
Acheh.
anklet,
1.
river-mouth,
I.
II.
272.
rice, I.
34,
i,
308.
Wasc
8.
rivers,
I.
k.
a toll
117.
Kuala Acheh:
Kuala Batee:
142,
124.
I.
40.
I.
112): places in
(II.
42.
I.
422, 426.
Raha
98, 230), K.
2.
i,
I.
I.
91.
of a saint,
a skin-disease,
415-
I.
I.
^-
390.
I'uta:
id.,
31-
of cloth,
roll
kudrang:
I.
407.
I.
wood used
a kind of bird,
I.
in
II.
I.
I.
dyeing,
II.
64.
72.
200.
393;
meunasah-
71.
I.
414.
"bark"; certain cloth-fabrics,
Acheh,
settlers,
into
I.
the
pox,
some-
bark, liitnaniointim
ctilit
cinnamon,
l)ark
of
II.
56.
alyxia
stcllata^
58.
kumeun:
population,
56.
salasari:
120, 233.
19, but
II.
maneh
kulet
17; recogni-
II.
I.
25.
Kulet
II.
in
41.
I.
for sirih-lime,
lazvan^
27.
trading
141,
I.
coffin,
kulet-lawang
42.
Klings:
box
kulet-kayee:
19.
I.
believed to be ominous,
I.
cliafing dish,
krani poteu:
kue'
278.
I.
as the cho-
kulat: toad-stools,
191.
II.
kleueng: a kite
sword,
kran:
tank,
38.
Kleng: Kling,
297.
God", sacrosanct;
of
kukuS': cock-crowing,
kulam: mosque- tank,
227 sqq.
II.
friend
kudi: a
301.
II.
376.
301, 302.
11.
is
lies,
247, 426.
kima: a large
sen
II.
370.
I.
the direction in
kiblat:
I.
on ships entering
324, 326
II.
I.
significance,
its
Acheh,
settlers in
krunchong:
397.
I.
or
mystic-teacher's
(b.)
Caliph
(a.)
Korinchi
krumbu:
52.
II.
400, 401.
41.
krueng:
326.
I.
398.
I.
of an owl
cry
the
kreunda:
325.
52, 200.
II.
khalifah:
saffron, II.
krandam:
(1).)
komkoma:
I.
I.
navel string,
II.
30.
I.
Great
of
limit
I.
I.
190.
fants, II.
keumamaih
West Coast
the
Acheh,
36.
I.
the residence
keumbay
Kluang:
289, 291.
a tree,
II.
mites
believed
to
cause
small-.
47.
INDEX
kunyet: turmeric,
kupala: a
village
II.
47.
headman under
the Dutch,
divorce,
K.
21, 415.
hctisoc:
245,
land,
I.
Acheh,
of
capital
205,
I.
kutika:
lucky
of
table
days,
85,
II.
86, 212.
law,
285
I.
286:
to
288,
conflict,
right
I.
I.
to
it
277;
14;
cleared
by non-cultivation,
loss
and
of land
320; law as
II.
I.
287;
cattle,
to leases,
I.
I.
289; rules
290
I.
the
175
II.
14,
by inheritance,
sales
289,
theft,
between
conflict
I.
its
transfer
as
rest,
Law
Civil
(c.)
104:
no n4;
I.
law
109.
II.
102
Customary Law:
religious
Kutaraja:
56; manslaughter,
I.
I.
rice-
266.
I.
\.\\qJhs talionis^
(a.)
and
and
268.
II.
369.
I.
seedlings,
law:
38.
II.
376.
I.
lareue:
232.
II.
27,
I.
l^^7
292,
320; evasions of
I. 292
II.
L.
294
labu
Indaug plantations,
ladles:
lagee
II.
208, 209.
75,
211,
223,
Acheh.
10
II.
20
11.
23
32
25,
I.
417, 418.
villages frequented
fines,
115.
ga/anga,
I.
II
56.
root-stock
of
alpinia
conflict
di-
with
257.
I.
65: orthodox
10; mysticism,
i
state of learning in
and
Acheh,
student-life, II.
59
II.
II.
65.
289.
I.
cakes,
Ja
I.
Sartdang^
I.
PoUin family,
of
the
Tctiku
who
gin
358;
217,
tribe
II.
II.
schools
31,
I.
of the
langkueueh china:
I.
278.
I.
58; industrial
apam
Turkey,
261, 262.
20;
23;
II.
legends
I.
the Pleiades,
studies,
religious
328
I.
370;
Law:
175 277.
lanchang:
boat,
le:
leases
sacrificial
of sums due,
its
14, II.
I.
lueueng
le:
367
I.
Religious
(g.)
custom,
32
I.
I.
recovery
116;
vorce laws,
langay: plough,
I.
religious bequests
over
rights
285, 288.
II.
321
115,
289.
time, in metre;
266;
I.
I.
n5,
I.
I.
ladang
Law
(d.^
56.
II.
II.
gifts,
439
434
I.
and
dence by torture,
of effects,
hurong^
50, 5
I.
I.
of the origin
133; of the
37S
382
ori-
of a
INDEX
368
wars
of the
Eumpce
of
Kuala,
310
II.
8i
II.
88;
II.
Achehnese by Teungku
of the
sion
Malacca,
with
Lulti^
di-
312.
title:
71, 219,
I.
II.
II.
Pcureul>a
L.
duct
leue'
ground-dove,
fighting bird,
leujeu:
leuki
eel,
411,
II.
I.
I.
272,
I.
the
out
the
name
of a tribe,
the triple
a place in Acheh,
in
I.
II.
rice-cultivation,
268.
I.
childhood,
life,
323, 356
I.
412
the
like:
284,
383
I.
II.
no.
II.
id.,
Glumpang:
283. L.
Nga:
L.
114.
L.
277.
I.
400;
418;
student-life, II.
dikr
or
religious
23
chant,
I.
I.
lists:
the
practice,
superstitious
I.
stars
247;
131
Nadiman.,
Gompeiini^
known
to
of medicinal
the
Acheh-
simples,
58; of Achehnese
see "literature"; of Achehnese
292 299.
literary
120,
II.
128;
Malem
the
Bantu
^//,
Bangsa-ioan.,
II.
works,
saints, II.
143
II.
145
the
Diu<a
Meudeuha\
the
Chah Ku-
II.
Pha
Suasa.,
Sulutan Boseutaman.,
the
155;
the
Di7i'a
the
155;
150; the
II.
II.
148;
II.
149: the
148,
II.
153;
152,
153
the Indra
II.
142, 143;
II.
145
147;
Sangsarefi.,
Chin Tabuhan.,
II.
Cham
Banta Amat.,
bat.,
the
the Ht.
II.
II.
II.
39
137;
139;
137
II.
II.
Ali.,
II.
ulee.,
117;
Escukanda
the
Nun
the
I2i
88
II.
100
II.
II.
155157;
animal
158
II.
plando
fal)les: \.he
162;
kanchi.,
Ade
A'asruan
the
.,
II.
165;
legends anterior to
Moham-
Raja Jdrnjomah.,
II.
of the
125
Malem Diwanda\
Usoh.,
"line"
Prang
II.
80;
II.
Pochut Muhamat.,
the
(iv.) religious
130.
nese,
55
129
the
36.
374-
linie:
Diwa.,
162
186.
wife
epic hikayats
(ill.)
165,
[hi-
etc.,
8088
II.
32.
I.
legends,
the
70;
II.
leuvtb^ II.
79;
II.
early married
1-
II.
II.
nant
chi^
the
nursery-bed
which a short
of
(i.)
II.
Gumba' Mcuih.,
reutdih:
I.
works
given
is
263.
I.
263.
id.,
of
list
73;
poetic
200.
II.
thinning
I.
liana,
369.
I.
7678:
(b.)
69
II.
75
of recitation,
styles
75
73
II.
II.
divorce,
Iheue:
199, 200.
I.
36.
I.
of
system,
II.
account
68; traditional
II.
69; fables,
75; poetry,
(11.)
42.
I.
Z.
three.
license,
100; the
II.
stories,
68,
II.
metrical
the
II.
process
Ihat: crevice,
68;
Ht. Fo yanilwe,
161.
sprouting paiii^
Ihee:
as a
197.
the
67,
36, 308.
I.
a rice-mortar,
attri-
used
II.
leusong
is
II.
a skin-disease,
leumbe:
Ihaih
39
I.
II.
Ht.
leuen: courtyard,
leuho
luiron^
the
of
378.
I.
the
proverbs,
name given
origin
the
buted;
Soman
20. L.
contemptuously
66, 67
II.
67;
history,
Ranto^
unwritten literature,
II.
11.
169,
170,
171;
post-Mohammedan
(v.) religious
Ht. Nubuet.,
II.
the
168; the
II.
II.
II.
171, 172
Seuma^un,
vieuchuko.^
II.
II.
73,
the
legends;.
i^rt/Vf A'a^/rt,
A'hiba., II.
174;
the
II.
73;
Haii
175
INDEX
Sa/am,
Printaih
the
177;
the
Muhamat Napiah^
177; the
176,
II.
Rateb Inong^
the
179:
II.
Kholani^
EJeiirih
the
hayake
tujoh.
Kriman^
184; tambihoy
blaih^
pilin^ II.
ma'ripat^
Habib Hadat
II.
nalam
///.
tation
II.
akeubaro
jawo'e.^
karim.
"fourteen
II.
Ht.
II.
189;
IT.
189.
II.
I.
loh
wooden
loin-cloth
II.
125.
24.
lueue Acheh
luloh
haunt of
of a
after
two days
luxuries:
32.
Kutaraja,
I.
I.
trousers.
fish,
25.
I.
255.
I.
I.
411, 412.
tomorrow,
after
tomorrow,
betel-chewing.
I.
32:
I.
II.
197.
202:
I.
I.
/.
ubat: herbalist,
I.
madeueng
II.
I.
195.
II
.Xcheh.
433.
I.
magic stone,
II.
beureu'at:
I.
gacha:
233,
II.
222, 223.
I.
"henna" night
the
II.
I.
in the
309.
42.
sacred books,
71.
I.
73.
84.
the
I.
17.
I.
81.
II.
first
41
bridal procession.
II.
I.
II.
309.
6,
7.
euphe-
45-
Shah.
I.
iS.
19.
I.
33.
woman
375.
"angel".
mante:
Ala-
260.
I.
malang unlucky.
malem: versed in
219.
meulayu:
Ahmat Shah.
manure-heaps: I. 36.
manuring: I. 267. 275.
a disease. II. 49.
manya': peunyakit
ma'ripat beusoS: knowledge of the inmost
after confinement.
tela
I.
33.
maize:
M.
202.
opium,
1795:
of the
133.
I.
bridegroom.
M.
ma
title
mampleue:
107.
evil spirits,
day
the
raya
near
Achehnese
food,
their
lumbe:
lusa:
30:
village
105.
name
the
25
I,
II.
9.
wedding ceremonies.
25
24,
I.
dress,
58; sympa-
II.
415.
3032Lueng Bata: a
edin
malam
Mahraja
mawe,
malam
4.
II.
58;
190.
malakat:
6.
II.
tablet as a state,
25, 27.
I.
II.
Mahmut Shah:
of the dead.
37.
46
II.
art,
sciences",
I.
II.
incantations,
on law,
I.
and
and metikulat.
sihe
Mahali
Mala'ikat:
38:
34
II.
medical
in
thetic magic,
187;
II.
II.
II.
amulets
the
189,
II.
46;
181:
188; teiikeu-
ploh., II.
of dreams,
magic
84; tanibih
tambihoy ra-
186,
II.
44
omens,
46:
17.
39;
41;
II.
189;
188,
II.
85
39
II.
38,
II.
185,
Ht.
86;
184,
II.
II.
ttijoh kisah^
II.
itisa/i^
II.
183;
81
books of instruction
(vi.)
tujoh
II.
I.
it.
80;
DaiL
invulnerability.
33:
lo
of religious teachers to
attitude
II.
it.
///. palilat
the
181; the
180,
II.
II.
180: the
II.
180;
II.
uioc Achura^
32: the
II.
179,
with .\cheh.
early trade
its
Avidiilu
II.
Madras:
176: the
175.
II.
3^9
nature of iron,
II.
34.
296;
the
proposal
of marriage,
I.
I.
297.
in marriages.
24
INDEX
370
I.
staining,
the
I.
the bride.
I.
bridegroom^ reception,
the
of married
Early
days
at the
ceremony,
summation.
I.
life,
I.
328;
329;
consent,
331
I.
and
subject,
in
as to a bride's
rules
I.
L 337;
338 341
tcungku^ kali and keuchV^
of the
duties
I.
marriage-brokers:
marrow: used
1.
used as
rice
I.
201.
Malay text-book,
Masailah:
I.
mata: "eye",
tivitis.
II.
184.
I.
I.
i;rammar.
matting:
II.
mawai'h
tween
I.
iii,
II.
I.
ti/Jioh:
;.
life
115.
261;
771.
conjunc-
7.
its
traces;
212.
landlord
1.
and
(area) vJ',
260. 261.
II.
53
II.
58.
Me'reuet:
to
heaven.
175.
II.
merry-go-rounds:
mesalliances
I.
nese,
objected
l)ut
158,
268.
II.
Mohammedan
ignored by
law,
the Acheh-
by
to
297.
I.
(f /'), II.
73, 74.
195.
meudaboih:
meudagang:
meudaroih:
209.
II.
II.
251.
I.
232, 233.
meugajah-gajah:
meugato':
a game,
II.
207.
196.
a fighting-game,
meuhadi = maichakri.
meuhatam: recitation from
II.
198.
the
Quran,
I.
to serve up,
I.
31.
etc.,
I.
II.
208.
meujudi:
to
gamble,
II.
209.
jiresents of food,
measures:
medicaments:
meu'idang:
40, 41.
mbahraja: = iiia/i7aja.
mbot-mbot: a spot over the forehead,
bu:
53.
44.
1.
115, 290.
me
II.
meugeudeu-geudeu:
contract
Tiro, his
of a treatise on Araliic
recitations in
I.
185.
116.
II.
I.
mattress:
:
53.
47.
matriarchate
52: toothache,
II.
siaica/t^
ploughshare,
279;
Matamimah: name
birth.
II.
373,
the
kawe: hook,
52;
eruptions
leprosy, beri-beri
II.
52; gonorrhcea,
II.
49
51.
II.
II.
48 sa/iihead-ache
29.
4,
II.
son of Tcungkii
and character.
maulid
II.
Mat Amin:
measure
160.
I.
masuse:
I.
ma^siet: ungodliness,
out mercury)
52.
II.
50, 5
and elephantiasis,
drocele,
fevers, II.
hiccough,
bites,
ulcers, II.
metre:
297. 298.
medicinally,
49
48,
and poisonous
character
unconditional
its
essentials,
II.
320.
its
and
arrhoea, cholera,
pb/ig^
gifts
nature (under
its
32.
I.
childbirth,
I.
I.
327.
1.
marriage contract,
I.
318,
323:
wedding-feast,
the
320:
319,
310;
I.
311,
I.
the
319:
I.
1.
261
I.
:
195.
I.
374.
373.
(capacity) >/ah'h
meukrueng-krueng:
fighting-game,
II.
198.
meukulat:
poisoning
Meukuta Alam
l)y
toadstool,
Eseukn/zifa
I.
Muda.
414.
INDEX
meulagi: a game of
ball,
strength and
202.
meunang
273, 275,
I.
to win. II.
meunari:
meunaro
dance.
to
meunasah:
fetching
the
61;
I.
institution,
meungkhe
uses,
its
I.
63: antiquity
61, 62: use of
furniture,
its
of
356, 358.
I.
I.
I.
229.
I.
low
of
title
II.
rank,
92,
I.
a game. II.
meurambuy:
form of
II.
52.
meuramien
possession,
spirit
festival,
207.
I.
peace:
Meurasab
ineuramlniy.
district
170,
I.
see
Tiiati
Meureudiaati
name
Meurasab.
evolution,
II.
210, 215.
II.
II.
no.
lines of crea-
a game.
II.
191, 192.
tiger-game.
the
II.
205.
:
meiaseugit:
of
"mosque".
see
mosque
which
374.
I.
at
M.
raya:
surrounding
of a game.
:
II.
name
52-
drug,
II.
193.
II.
195.
sassafras goesianuni^
meutari
II.
to
a fighting-game.
dance.
II.
261.
II.
198.
I.
I.
284;
153, 154.
see "Islam".
273, 275.
194.
I.
well,
48.
II.
M.
276.
195, 207.
Af. ctingkdl: fish-pond;
36.
I.
Tasic''
name
of a
village,
107.
Mongkaronwanangki
monogamy
reasons for
names,
their
of the
calculation
mosque:
194,
day,
the
195:
195,
I.
202
196;
245.
(^g^la)
I.
291.
82:
furniture.
its
description,
its
I.
82
83
85:
I.
I.
419.
318, 319.
II.
mortgage:
I.
first
I.
360.
it,
month.
festivals in each
its
officials,
I.
I.
maintenance
85:
its
I.
of
mosques,
the
86.
mosquito-nets:
mu'alah
I.
II.
50.
41.
nities,
I.
tithes,
I.
270:
their
right to a share in
269.
a circumciser,
I.
400.
I.
57-
meuta'-tham
honour,
in his
the
mudem:
193.
of a banking game,
meusui
I.
I.
meusreng
mon:
I.
the
67.
II.
mo'lot
the
administered
marked
52, 56.
Mohammedanism:
mukims: I. 12I.
meuseuraya: labour in combination, I. 267.
meusikupan name of a card-game, II. 209.
the name
meusomsom: "covering up",
192.
197.
Mohammad: hymns
morals:
II.
II.
I.
41,
I.
266.
I.
a resin, II.
months:
34.
meurimbang: name of
meurimueng-rimueng:
great
rice-bird,
miseue: proverbs,
II.
of a village.
II.
7.
curs.
Acheh favourable
171: II. 96, 103, no.
in
meureubo': a hghting-dove.
202
149.
evil spirit,
minyeu' nawaih:
molasses:
meurampot:
Meura'sa a
tive
milon: an
II.
287.
194.
410. 411.
to
I.
mo:
260.
I.
book of paradigms.
to
212.
II.
for games.
57.
143.
bise'
of cocks:
mise: "strings",
a medicinal drug,
Midan: Mkihi.
mirie'
meii'lngkhL
meunta batee:
meuntroe
a
meuraja
meu'ue: ploughing,
261.
II.
the building,
II.
bodily
in
193.
II.
meutie'
fight.
ceremonial
the
48.
II.
193.
of
emulate
to
skill,
meulisan: molasses,
I.
394.
I.
II.
meuteuga-teuga
194.
193,
II.
37
200.
of the Pretendcr-Sultaii.
I.
90.
INDEX
372
mukadam
little
of the Quran,
mukim:
meaning
term,
80
I.
87.
and
81
2, 80,
I.
M.
Keureukon,
mumandang:
derivation
of
the
mukim-administration,
the
Ihee:
approaching death,
I.
a sign of
name
of a game,
195-
II.
mumat
jaroe:
by joining hands,
greeting
brazen
drinking-vessel,
I.
40,
429-
kind
game of marbles,
of
mupakat:
(decision by palaver)
practice by
mupanta:
Achehnese,
to play
mupet-pet:
76,
text-books,
I.
424.
II.
streaks
I.
of Arabic
of
dawn on
horizon
the
200.
music:
instruments
and training;
II.
used,
of music
in
260; orchestras,
II.
II.
mutah-chiret: cholera,
257
II.
fulfilling
I.
source
261
265.
415,
and spread,
principal teachers,
II.
259;
vows, II.
II.
II.
II.
10,
12;
11,
or-
II.
20:
mystics
14;
13,
works on mysticism,
II.
respect
for
miracles
179, 180.
Ahmad
their
spiritual
performed by
II.
165;
successors,
I.
I.
ufc'chalang-
school of mysticism,
52.
II.
77; verses
II.
2i8, 219,
II.
221.
275, 276.
I.
nawai'h: ricinus-plants,
grave-marks,
rary
I.
used as tempo-
Nawawi:
9.
eunchi'cu.
II.
250
257.
necklaces: {srapi)^
for
fishing,
visions,
29.
I.
I.
for
277;
holding pro-
a fresh-water fish-pond,
neume: small
Ni keubayan:
Nias
slaves,
men,
niet:
presents,
II.
135,
from
for
I.
20;
Niasese,
the
277.
416.
148.
Nias,
19, 21,
I.
I.
I.
385.
I.
/t'///'/(/rt;/^-treatment said to
title
133.
I.
40.
I.
contempt
10;
9,
its
14
II.
222.
20,
imported
48.
territory
258, 259.
265: dance-singing,
its
iS,
neuheun:
I.
389.
I.
games,
certain
88.
Naqshibandiyyah:
nets:
season;
11;
country
1.
nchien:
209.
23--3I-
259,
of
of a powerful chief,
7.
use
medicinal plant,
195.
nanggroe
II.
II.
6,
musem:
the
189.
194.
II.
5 a. m.,
188,
director
navigation:
v.
a funeral,
murib:
164.
77,
miipiteh: a banking-game,
mureh
constant
its
in the
game,
I.
panta^ q.
mupayang: fishing
mupeh: to toss (in
mupho:
the
149.
32.
7,
195.
II.
nang:
II.
mupado':
awo
naleueng
148,
II,
183,
78,
77,
ship,
mundam:
4-J5-
nalam: Achehnese
194,
240.
I.
142,
132,
II.
Arabic grammar,
naleueng sambo:
418.
:
naga: dragon,
nahu
II.
staring fixedly,
mumano'-mano' kapay
Mukims
three
124.
123,
I.
N.
430.
I.
I.
have been
Achehnese
21; Nias
21.
I.
II.
229.
nisan: gravemarks,
nobah
427, 431,
I.
ning of the
fast,
1.
II.
59.
a shot to
firing
228.
Nur
A.
172.
ul- Alam
I).
1675
nurseries
Nakiatodin
to
1^77
for rice,
I.
I-
.Sultana of
Acheh,
90-
263, 264.
2^.
INDEX
nyab
a large purse-net,
nyareng:
net.
pagalo:
27)
I.
ceremonial
Pagaraye: name of
pageue:
fence,
Pahang:
O.
oil-jars:
Pancha
omens
on
pang:
46.
II.
O. aron
leaf.
Pande:
283, 284.
I.
minor dignitary,
pangkay:
II.
troupe,
panglima
II.
II.
opium: opium-smoking,
I.
I.
33,
32,
266.
229;
33
I.
opium-sheds,
32
I.
opium-pipes,
I-
uses of opium,
I.
orchestras
261
53.
drang
\iz.nA^
II.
II.
260,
II.
ordeals:
Orion:
outfit
oven
no.
to
executive
to
the
panglima sagi
glimas,
Phlcin^
I.
of the family,
panglimas,
cedence,
I.
in the war.
316.
I.
II.
Tiji: a village,
:
rice
I.
:
I.
149,
II.
243. P.
a
I.
p.:
I.
title
155.
435438.
"how little'', II.
padum: "how much",
Iciicn:
sort of
315,
I.
itjonth is it;
I.
II.
31S.
II.
131,
in
popular
game
the
133:
196.
marketing
51.
forbidden
week of
cultural
tribe
fish
work forbidden on
I.
cision,
pox;
in
I.
the
first
236: agriFridays,
I.
pregnancy
(I.
(1.
I.
281: by wo-
1.
I.
202.
paederasty:
II.
marble used
childbirth
45.
II.
266.
I.
men
I-
padit:
103, 104.
II.
when addressing
40.
I.
panta a
game,
261
264.
other
their pre-
105.
used
I.
92.
Puphon
263.
rice,
padiah
in
1.
II.
pangulee:
described,
7173-
3,
his history,
an .\chp.hnese Eulenspiegel,
135:
138:
Panglima Tibang:
pans:
a yellow bird,
133
I.
133
Polcm
Sayyids,
pade
I.
panjoe: kapok.
the
fisherman of a bay
II.
Pa' Pande
p>'ti>'g)^
(/.
130
I.
raya:
pa' iko
ofticers
head
see semialen.
264.
of clans
chiefs
93
I.
283.
great
246, 247.
I.
109,
I.
of
chiefs
91
I.
93;
(d.)
sition
265.
II.
I.
(c.)
territorial
non-territorial
to
(/. kawoni)^
II.
to
great importance,
sagi^
(/.
(b.)
93.
221.
a title given
1.
i.
I.
24.
I.
or foreman of a sadati
director
II.
(a.)
.\cheh,
cens^
31.
I.
a frontier-place in
81.
II.
40.
II.
pancakes: (///w/'V),
39.
107.
II.
200.
I.
125.
I.
Acheh,
relations with
its
palmistry:
II.
mukim,
to a bride's
266.
II.
35, 36.
I.
oaths:
sent
rice
wedding,
liouse before a
277.
I.
373
II.
44
INDEX
374
panteue
bamboo
of
rack
wood
or
pantheism:
panton
panyot
pantun or quatrain:
a lamp,
paroe
skate,
302
II.
Southern Cross,
l>i/itang p.
pastimes:
kites,
toys,
191
II.
I.
190;
II.
patanilam
paths:
doll.
whale,
paya
peng
game pachifi^
pieces in the
swamp,
a small coin,
hot iron,
19.
I.
used in
Arab,
alleged
17;
I.
16, 17;
I.
I.
17; other
I.
30; pepper260; the pepper saint, I. 184,
260; the pepper festival, I. 260.
planting,
Persian:
cooking,
I.
alleged
population,
elements
Persian
the
in
peudeueng: sword,
peugaseh
peugawe:
bility,
to taste"
pctmtal^
36.
peuja: borax,
peujamee paki
a place in Acheh.
Titha:
id.,
II.
95.
II.
II.
52,
I.
30,
54.
bullet,
II.
37.
ceremonial setting up
the
of
the bride in a
peunikah:
to
I.
342.
to "indicate the
I.
410.
192.
II.
way"
to the
made
before death,
dying;
419.
gifts to heirs
40.
peunyabet
the
proof of a
thief's
theft
by evidence
of
possession
I.
the
stolen
105.
no.
24.
I.
I.
use, II.
a flower,
Peukan Bada:
l\iikiiii
peungkleh
of
370.
peukan:
its
peungeulieh: a magic
I.
57.
37.
e.g. to a mid-
peunuman
46.
37.
II.
309-
^-
419.
I.
II.
I.
ze-
199.
I.
389.
I.
peunulang:
383.
II.
I.
in
176.
II.
love-charms,
about II a.m.,
peuno
272.
I.
peu'euntat:
(as a teiingku\
18, 48.
I.
(<//tv),
no.
I.
peundeng:
282.
I.
elements,
elements,
1.
258.
56: description of
pepper:
258, 264.
I.
Hindu
394.
I.
a profit,
wife,
202
II.
at
II.
302.
II.
pestle:
422,
280.
e.,
i.
of religion
wares
to sell
peunajoh: sweetmeats,
192.
II.
I.
nith",
424.
1.
35. 59.
I.
patong:
a costly cloth,
uphold religion,
46.
II.
peunab chot
308.
I.
oil,
268.
I.
charms
peuleupeue'
to
prescriptions
peulareh
tops,
tlie
winnowing),
II.
342.
I.
39.
190;
II.
games,
the
367.
I.
enforce
to
142.
II.
247.
I.
no.
peukong agama:
42.
I.
109,
I.
a chopping-knife.
peukatib^
peuklo' minyeu'
76.
II.
40.
I.
parang:
peukawen:
ii.
II.
tlie
weddingi
at a
342.
I.
37-
I.
I.
411.
INDEX
peureulee: imperative rules of Islam.
272.
II.
thief:
property
357.
I.
darah gob
102,
78,
44.
103,
ear,
peutamat daroih
completion of the
rability, II.
peutasa'
oil.
to secure invulne-
no.
109.
Peuthowahab
Faihul-wahhab^ name of a
II.
peutimang jamee:
act
to
a master
as
peutoe: chests:
peutron
the ceremonial
from a house,
P.
kind of
pi u
pib-pib
pieb
pikah
23-
[Ar.
oil,
I.
39.
pillars:
law,
the
fiqh'\
Islam,
five
II.
9,
20,
pineung:
plate,
pintu khob:
dish,
levy
views of
faith"
I.
of
I.
its
10
32,
I.
385,
of rice
416.
I.
113.
II.
Siti
woman
burong
famous
379-
poetry
the panion.,
II.
II.
poisoning:
76
the
hikayal.^
78, 79.
414.
I.
see panglima.
359, 360.
I.
of
Achehnese,
the
on the subject,
tures
element,
I.
ports
8.
I.
4.
Portuguese:
:
I.
I.
diflerences,
local
8, 80.
5,
their
(of house),
paid by
importance,
I.
II.
a medicinal plant,
all
to the
238
240;
273.
II.
52.
I.
81.
43, 44.
I.
275.
Acheh. Sultan,
ruler of
6, 9.
65.
II.
installation,
I.
five
375.
39.
I.
prayers,
daily
pregnancy:
I.
371
Pretender-Sultan:
147,
at a Sultan's
139.
373:
his
L'niu.,
of cock-fighting,
303
I.
woman,
II.
with
I.
199,
80; the
I.
307.
I.
I.
visits
372;
372 373.
371
relations
and Teungkn
I.
ceremonial
44. 48.
II.
I.
and "people".
port-kings:
18; Malay
17,
I.
I.
19-21:
I.
to origin
I.
paid to a pregnant
63.
the
199.
I.
a measure
40.
II.
of
m.:
a.
394.
I.
Pochut
200,
48.
II.
Uiingkii
pladang:
of the
pisang: banana,
loosing
e.,
i.
prayers:
I.
(lalam at Kutaraja,
of sugar-mill.
35;
I.
"pillars
areca-nut,
"the
272, sqq.
II,
pingan:
P6 Ni:
41S.
261.
I.
"when
potteries:
of house,
416
I.
see hajj.
the
274:
plueng
pot:
258.
II.
32.
I.
(/<//<;),
257.
I.
meuneu'ue:
ploih
posts
259, 266.
II.
32-
pilgrimage
pitrah
smaller ce-
making
for
245,
I.
a whistle,
smoking,
Pleiades:
50.
II.
festivities.
the
421.
I.
tree,
decayed coconut
piasan
biirong:
382.
of a dead body,
pi
I.
seumayang: The
ie
remonial
plawa: small-pox,
polygamy:
exit of a child
first
389.
I.
375;
39.
I.
exorcising of a biirong.
peutueng
of
304.
I.
40, 41.
I.
{prataih\
42.
Polem
9.
247.
I.
and pingan.
see chipc
II.
legal conimentar)',
159, sqq.
see pisang.
platform
I-
34.
I.
397, 398.
introduction of mercury
I.
human body
the
into
plantain
of age,
305.
I.
peiitamong ra'sa
the
70,
ploughs:
398.
I.
the
II.
behind the
rice
P.
305.
78.
I.
peiasunat: circumcision,
peusunteng
244,
of homicide,
of fables,
I.
43,
I.
by his
child
to
left
deceased parents,
peusijue'
plando' kanchi
plate
105.
I.
peusaka
375
I.
Teungkn
141
Tiro
215.
INDEX
3/6
bespewing
preut:
wound with
water,
officials,
princes
I.
2325.
II.
prostitution:
proverbs:
prumoh:
{misetit).
puba'e:
pucho'
(a.)
I.
67.
pumoc.^
wrist,
I-
of aplotaxis aiirictilata.^
root
the
(b.)
57.
vows
puja:
efficacious
393seine-net,
up tombstones,
I.
used
rings
rateb
the
in
Rabu
annual
an
island,
feast of a
of a corpse,
pumeusan
I.
the
scene of an
heathen character,
286.
II.
421.
to
make
of condolence,
a visitor wail,
I.
248.
qadar:
night
tlie
235, 236.
I.
the direction to
at a visit
be addressed by Moslems,
name
slaughter,
chiefs,
for
quails:
II.
1.
illicit
1.
14.
8,
8.
II.
211, 215.
Quran:
its
recitation,
chorus,
232,
I.
struction in
it,
II.
3;
II.
233,
3,
its
284,
recitation
398;
in-
4.
R.
bunteng:
102,
103:
for
intercourse,
punishment of death,
I.
1.
injuries
1.
no
104;
and man104
114;
fines,
to
no;
I.
the
103,
"all
certain stage of
Rabioy akhe:
the
but
pregnant",
growth
in
rice,
month Rabi^
I.
267.
al-akhit\
I.
194.
Rabioy away:
387.
1.
II.
rab
the
punishments:
424.
"pigs' madness",
the sufferers
dead body
of a
421.
in
276.
pigs,
I.
pungo buy:
growing
toadstools
415.
1.
287.
pumoe
two
of
qiblah
pumanoe manyet:
1.
43
Pulo
50.
II.
0.
63.
I.
lines,
40, 41.
near-relative of a
wooden
puwa:
Quran,
piilct,
and hand
II.
364.
pulet
I.
one
II.
279.
I.
I.
399,
(a.)
struction.
I.
pukat: a
I.
putroe
308;
II.
for divination,
close together,
worn on the
a Ijracelet
I.
48.
II.
(b.)
424.
1.
purgatives:
310.
11.
fibre,
I.
fast, I.
the
50.
11.
of bark
piece
examined
II.
observance,
pureh
of
264.
1.
puree: a skin-disease,
pusa:
154.
318.
II.
inauguration
193-
Prophet and
to the
153.
I.
53.
puasa: the
to its
II.
143.
141
I.
36.
I.
"the
114.
I.
308.
I.
a screen,
puphon pade
rice".
a bracelet,
pupalang:
diet.
que
miscellaneous punishments,
113;
puntu:
1.
tlie
month
Kabi'' al-awwai.,
194.
I.
Z(^-
INDEX
rabu
Wednesday,
festival,
radat
A". (//'(V;
the Safar
sadiUi troupe,
in
221.
11.
raho: a
boil,
raja:
285.
283
II.
''king":
221.
sadati: varieties;
r.
II.
pillar in house-building,
main
to a
I.
414, 415- A'. Achch: a common description of the Sultan, I. 120. R. Ibra-
(c.)
I.
A. D.
war.
civil
Miida:
R.
chief of Olehleh,
expanse
the
1858;
22.
I.
loyal
the
to
II.
land
of cultivated
in
the
228.
II.
who waged
princes
1854
name given
rakan:
414,
I.
follower
(a.)
II.
of a territorial chief,
method
seedlings,
Ramalan:
reuboih: boiling,
425, 426.
reunchong: dagger,
reunyeun:
stairs,
out
rice'
195.
I.
husked
(c.)
unhusked
rice-pounders:
short
Achehnese house,
the floor of an
Raniri: a writer,
rante buy:
referred to
II.
betel-leaf,
offered
sirih
12.
4. II.
I.
sirih,
I.
guests
to
at
275,
I.
II.
120.
R. Jong:
32.
a wedding,
I.
kettledrum,
performance
participants
rapana
63.
II.
I.
I.
63:
drums^
(with
in
wound themselves,
kettledrum
riddles:
67.
II.
ra'sasa: a giant,
in
Acheh,
112,
II.
II.
113.
52.
285.
I.
21,
II.
50.
ripe:
kanduri,
I.
260;
room
see jur'ee.
r6t:
I.
contributions
incurred
I.
I.
I.
357; ear-rings,
man.
249. 257.
259.
I.
"bracelets".
roads:
II.
400.
36.
religious
I.
272.
which the
for
(icld-
the
by a fellow-tribes-
56.
36, 59.
ret.
248, 265.
ra'sa: quicksilver.
"agriculture":
36, 272.
I.
I.
272;
1.
272.
rice-stores:
blood-debt,
300, 340.
rapa'i:
rice-sacks:
I.
rings: finger-rings,
37.
to
ranub:
trespass;
to
272;
I.
rice (pade),
I.
292.
I.
Rigaih: a port
40.
districts
I.
ferring invulnerability,
ranto
roof and
the
I.
{breueh\
rice
(krd/tg).,
Rules as
of poetic recitation,
between
posts
rangkang: abodes
II.
animated
rice-fields:
75.
rang:
see bu
(e.)
411.
I.
39.
rice,
(b.)
Ramulan: = ramalan.
:
253.
95.
II.
93.
I.
I.
cooked
(a.)
rice-barrel:
II.
52.
II.
Reueng-reueng a frontier-village, I. i.
reuhab the wardrobe of a deceased person,
199.
I.
237.
I.
reudeueb: erythrina,
266.
I.
rice
planting
of
32.
reubah chot:
10
59.
(b.) a
36,
I.
II.
I.
I.
raleue
road,
ret:
"law"
religious studies,
195.
I.
to anything,
221
11.
name given
the
and
piilct^
r.
216
II.
247 respectively.
raya: great, 1. 171.
50.
II.
rain-making:
rateb
inan.
singers
skilled
195.
I.
207.
I.
377
II.
II.
34.
146,
147,
156.
157.
rujak
compost of fruit,
I.
1.
cf.
35.
chciinithah.
INDEX
378
ruju'
368,
I.
sapha
month Safar
the
Sapiatodin Sultana,
369-
rumoh
house
(a.)
II.
month,
II.
197.
II.
moon
commencement of
the
for
esta-
the lunar
mosque-endow-
7.
I.
saucepans
sacrifices:
415,
II.
nous,
52.
21, 244,
I.
II.
221
sadeueb: a grass-knife,
sagi
saint- worship:
saints
288
saka: sugar,
I.
273.
saket droe
disease
II.
301.
of Achehnese saints,
list
II.
II.
91.
292 299.
1.
88
of children,
I.
386,
I.
10,
18,
19, 252.
I.
saloran: a gutter,
I.
36.
{seumbah)^
salutations:
sambot:
relishes
to
Samman:
I.
I.
33;
{sapa)^
I.
sampong:
sane: an
accept
evil spirit,
I.
409,
48. 49.
II.
II.
43. 228.
I.
103.
metre,
II.
tlic
of
424.
I.
welcoming of guests,
I.
357.
I.
297, 298.
195.
I.
basil,
II.
48.
II.
192.
374-
67, 68.
seumanga: name of a
seumangat a spirit of
II.
spathc,
a peculiar disease,
I.
36.
I.
266.
32.
a salutation
320.
sapa
I.
23
Seulasa: Thuesday,
216, 217.
II.
320.
I.
Prophet,
of the
seulangke: a marriage-broker,
240.
graciously
of homage,
I.
228.
vice),
390.
sanja'
descendant
scarecrows
seal
40.
I.
154, 158.
screens:
see sabon.
salasilah
sambay
month,
scientific treatises:
saket-sabon
11.
153^
258.
sayy id.
schools:
49-
salang
sayyid:
I.
308.
I.
sayet:
52.
a bracelet,
a
omi-
257.
II.
the fasting
in
194.
I.
is
sawo
208.
II.
18, 19,
42.
II.
the shoulders,
sawe'
247.
saffron:
omi-
40.
I.
sawa' rante
245.
sadati: dancing-boys,
II.
sawa:
195.
I.
195.
I.
243
I.
is
216.
5, 6,
42.
II.
I.
4,
120.
10,
9,
8,
7,
nous,
sabon: gonorrhoea,
122, 287.
I.
sareue':
196.
I.
ricefields constituting
ment,
sarah
1675
190.
I.
sara
57.
52.
in expressions like
"court" in a game,
(b.) a
II.
194.
I.
.^
A. D. 1640
circ.
is
flower,
life
attended by illness,
seutnanto': a haunted
seumayang:
prayers,
1.
tree,
I.
62,
I.
241.
387, 388.
I.
II.
410.
4,
187, 188,
INDEX
189.
5.
service.
funeral
the
ntiifiy'ci:
1.
seumeulehan
II.
53376, 385,
a reward to the tciikgku for
I.
slaughtering an animal,
leaves,
II.
I.
46, 326,
Sidi
Seunanyan: Monday,
I.
I.
steaming
rice,
seurawa:
a kind of sauce,
seureuban
turban
also
26)
(I.
II.
64.
name
of
brooding hens.
for
I.
seutue':
areca-palm
the
II.
spathe,
to the
I.
number
I.
36,
seven,
201.
93,
25.
I.
teaching,
religious
to
I.
Shafi'ites,
I.
I.
417.
singoh
I.
Shi'ite influences,
I.
I.
345
87.
13-
Shamsul Alam:
Sultan, A. D. 1726
1727;
4.
II.
154.
302.
of a month,
I.
II.
their introduction
.\cheh,
I.
202
and
in-
205.
II.
193, i94-
188.
"cooling" ce-
305.
I.
the full
skin-diseases:
I.
slaves,
slavery,
28.
an Achehnese Eulcnspiegcl.
I.
21;
1.
female slaves,
small-pox:
2S9, 291.
shoulder-cloths:
:
58.
twenty attributes
other
customs:
Meuseukin
55
see rantib.
sisijue':
si
the
195, 237
241, 255.
I.
II.
200.
I.
I.
224,
227, 243.
Shawwal: name
fluence in
of medicinal simples,
morrow,
remonies,
:
I.
list
to
of God,
10.
Hasan^
sirih
348.
II.
I.
65.
II.
hearkening
sima';
simples
Si
sword,
201.
silueue: trousers,
shops:
I.
27,
Achehnese are
the
rti'ya^
Shi'ite
I.
95.
sharks:
414. H. 33-
patiyang a
silversmiths:
307.
I.
236.
Shafi'ites:
I.
I.
232.
seven: superstitions as
II.
421.
I.
jinamee
{.he
sikin:
192.
IT.
c.
i.
37.
the
199.
I.
421.
seureukab: a coop
I.
uroe
sijue'-seu'uem:
II.
1530 1552
272.
I.
sigalah
Sultan. A. D.
219.
I.
the
.^
339-
379.
I.
sumatrana
190.
I.
237.
for
1557;
sijaloh: a plant,
I.
Meukamay:
423).
(I.
88.
81
53.
sindora
of
fruit
II.
195.
225,
I.
II.
56.
II.
a. ni.;
389-
seu'ob
Malem Dagang^
a disease,
sibeuranto:
sieves:
57.
outfit of clothing,
siawan
or
226.
I.
villain of
Si
the Story of
up medicaments,
379
smoking;
1.
I.
23:
I.
religious
19.
21,22;
law as to
21.
416, 417.
snake-bite:
its
treatment.
II.
49.
INDEX
38o
Sultans
Southern Cross:
spears:
I.
spirits
(i.)
alcoholic spirits,
burdng^
the
327;
hantu buru^
376
I.
388;
the
hahi'cm
tcut^
I.
and the
(ill.)
(iv.) belief in
srah ulee
spirits,
I.
sreng: lime,
II.
I.
226,243,
drawn
a
learning,
II.
village,
II.
260.
a
centre
local
I.
steps
I.
37.
story-telling:
students:
II.
23
II.
I.
247, 248.
268.
sugar-cane:
sugoe
sukee:
I.
I.
I.
suloi'h
I.
200.
I.
42;
regarding
about dreams,
283
II.
286;
285,
II.
40-
39,
II.
285;
about
and second
omens,
II.
about eclipses,
sacred
trees;
II.
taleue'
I.
I.
79,
II.
214, 266.
369.
258, 264.
I.
swellings:
1.
1.
how
31.
treated,
11.
52.
27, 93.
1.
200.
273, 274.
44
teeth,
I.
219.
59.
258
11.
yang akhe
night,
II.
sweetmeats:
I.
25.
29, 431.
I.
sukaleuet: broad-cloth,
suleng: a
326, 327;
1.
tribe,
272 about
I.
swords:
I.
I.
swamps:
32.
152, 256.
earring,
56.
surat
subang:
II.
in rice-planting,
sura': plaudits,
II.
46.
1.
286288.
38.
59.
272.
II.
rainmaking,
Achehnese names,
II.
commendable but
's>unnah'\
8.
sight,
37.
stone-cutters:
religious law,
to
of
40
I.
Sultan,
qualifications
29,
sunnah
'I-
II.
house-steps,
[Arab.
birth,
a clarionet,
stars: their
according
new
128;
about pregnancy,
Sultan
332
I.
132;
of
273.
I.
II.
129
329, 330.
II.
the
26.
II.
sugar-cane,
:
I.
337:
140,
superstitions
214.
srune
138
I.
30, 31.
I.
of a cockfight,
sriweuen: fowl-run,
:
of letters patent,
issue
ear,
a tree-name,
Sriweue
power over
120 125; their
their
I.
29.
I.
their
their
127;
not obligatory,
47.
the
II.
srapi: a necklace,
sriphie
120;
I.
I.
I.
their
I.
126,
I,
increase
to
efforts
tance,
sunat
I.
265.
II.
times,
120, 121
I.
I.
their encourage-
teachers,
of a
head
child's
sroh
43
390, 393.
sramoe: verandah,
II.
282 sqq.
II.
washing of a
the
kramat^
at a
416;
I.
sri
Po' Ni^
also
Cf.
413.
I.
/'/o',
6,
recent
in
domain,
real
I.
of religious
position
33
1.
(11.)
I.
ment
27.
early policy,
their
weakness,
real
267.
I.
260,
the
last
I.
the
interpretation of dreams,
418.
tabut
266.
third
see pantang.
taboos
ta'bi:
of the
42,
261.
martyrs,
ta'eun
I.
11.
I.
205.
cholera,
1.
415,
II.
48.
INDEX
repetition of the confession of faith,
tahlil:
I.
428. 429.
74,
tajo'
dibbling,
266.
I.
I.
247.
mala
saboh
peungeu/ich
btiy^
and awe
cord or string.
name
T.
346, 347,
pattern,
rope,
30,
I.
taman
tambu
64.
T.
261.
I.
a royal pleasure-ground,
drum.
big
I.
62.
drum,
kTie/ig:
T. li/iggarig: the
327.
309,
II.
29, 327.
T.
302.
II.
trace in a plough,
I.
II.
player,
kong
iiarit:
T.
Alette'':
138,
I.
gift,
omen
an unlucky
tangkulo'
headwrapper,
tanglong meugisa
formula;,
I.
Tanjong: a
I.
tape
143.
near Kutaraja,
fermented
tarikah:
I.
the
tawaih
method,
I.
I.
Keiieng:
a joint panglima
135.
I.
a cousin of
Panglima
134.
Seutia:
126,
I.
Pcurtuba
127.
Wangsa:
165, 233,
chief of
133, 137.
a chief of
137.
133,
I.
T. Nya' Banta
7".
Lamrencng.
II.
108.
I.
alum,
II.
39.
all
Mukims,
230.
see pitrah
:
Lampasch
I.
Ne''
Lam
T.
107.
105,
the
268.
an invocation of l^lessing on
tayeuen: a small
:
127.
T.
believers,
te'-te'
I.
taron:
I.
see keuretikon.
and
XXVI Mukims,
Nanta
T.
stakes
title,
136.
135,
^Vga.,
chiefs, II.
T.
35,
212.
taslimah
taxes
II.
212
Lam
Mettra'sa^
taroh ba'
II.
181, 182,
rice-spirit,
mystical
Kcurcukon
T, Mtida Lateh
379.
18.
II.
VII Mukims,
panglima of the
titular
I.
T.
Pblem^
I.
T.
T. Miida
227.
152,
a degenerate
XXVI Mukims,
\.\\&
136.
I.
Jiihan
T.
war
27, 309.
Hakim:
of the
village
Mukims
IV
136.
I.
114.
113,
II.
Mukims,
70,
268.
II.
chief of the
46.
11-
terns,
at a funeral,
109.
II.
T.
T.
T.
70.
I.
I. 426
tangkay: spoken magical
73,
328.
I.
344,
I.
panglima of the
betrothal
301.
113,
I.
law,
title,
T.
evidence,
setiineiilet:
of
232.
II.
token,
follow,
by a sadati-
or
309,
I.
following
T.
bridegroom,
tanda:
school
202.
II.
partial
T. Bd'et: uleebalang oi
AH:
371.
I.
22.
11-
meaning of the
T.
63.
258; a meunasah
II.
teuku
266.
taqlld or
some other
of
190.
II.
downwards,
face
the
water-border,
II.
273,
her husband,
teugom: lying
193.
rattle,
I.
purchase of divorce by a
taleue*:
froiti
ie:
weaver's
of a
aren
belt,
wife
II.
teuboi'h
teukeulit:
sii/igsa>ig.
taloe:
tengtong: a kind of
teubee: sugar-cane,
3.
II
53.
teh:
33.
II.
doctrine
the
186.
II.
II.
tea-drinking:
teehit:
381
II.
and
a bird-name,
284.
jakeiict.
11.
161.
turer,
his
137.
T.
50.
jar,
I.
I.
151;
influence
Gdmpeuiii.^
II.
political
his
success,
on
the
103,
109.
I.
adven-
152, 153;
Jlikayat
Prang
INDEX
382
Usen:
T.
the war,
of two chiefs in
teuleukin
Mukims,
teumajo': dibbling,
of .\cheh.
I.
teungku
meaning of the
title,
71;
70,
I.
the teungku
71;
70,
I.
I.
vieii-
I.
rangkang^
functions,
Anjong
I.
day,
I.
I.
invoked,
di-
book,
vows
28.
II.
and work,
life
tomb,
at his
II.
II.
12: his
Nyong:
a religious teacher,
T. Hainlni Allah:
Kutakarang:
T.
leader
the war,
in
with
ferences
teaching,
187,
1.
127.
famous
I.
183
Tiro^
T.
Lam Gut:
religious
188;
his dif-
183,
184; his
I.
183,
II.
T.
I.
I.
186,
a chief kali^
I.
I.
loi.
saint",
II.
the
"pepper
with sand,
tikoi'h
T. L.am
I.
Paya:
XXVI
tilam: mattress,
Timu:
T.
T.
28.
Lmvi
Tanoh Ahee: I.
Tanoh Mirah:
of .\cheh,
kali ^
I.
399.
II.
52.
266.
I.
36.
I.
124.
II.
I.
I.
40.
II.
41.
178;
26, 27.
II.
titilantahit
To'
character,
its
its
bird
of which
note
the
is
42.
II.
name,
tribal
Sandang:
I.
name,
tribal
49
I.
52,
57- 5^-
tobacco:
the
255;
I.
fast,
259, 395.
I.
its
229.
I.
II.
200.
187,
to family
visits
tombs,
them,
shape,
II.
tooth-ache:
I.
241; ve-
II.
293, and
299, 300.
431;
the
I.
264, 430;
art of
59.
its
tooth-drawing:
tooth-filing:
58.
I.
40, 41.
I.
"the East",
their
140.
7,
421.
I.
a field mouse,
kings,
184, 260.
I.
Mukims,
Keuneu\un:
II.
tiamom: washing
tombs:
Lam
20, 32.
18.
185.
T.
II.
sarah^
9,
To' Eatee: a
I.
28,
ominous,
27.
II.
teuseureh
44.
I.
II.
ing,
187.
II.
T. Ji-Laiii
flour
hands,
a religious teacher,
Kuala:
20:
I.
106, 237.
II.
T. Deuruih
T.
23, 32.
tima: bucket,
29.
T.
14
and
position
his
commentary on the
or
tafsir
II.
teusawoh: mysticism,
meiinasah^
II.
Quran,
for
41.
I.
teupong taweue
of sympathetic magic,
its
cooking,
teupeuse:
415.
I.
no 116.
103,
21, 27,
II.
severing
I.
form
no.
I.
for
376.
I.
Teumieng: Tamiang,
teunanom
burial.
sharpened bamboo
II,
i8i,
178
266.
I.
Tiro
T.
I.
35,
14.
13.
427.
teumen
II.
T.
chief
138.
I.
Tapa: an adventurer-chief,
T.
128.
T.
of the
I.
name
the
109.
II.
I.
treatment,
II.
II.
52.
45.
400.
II.
190.
making
INDEX
tot
gapu
toto
lime-burning,
259.
I.
nervous quivering,
doctrine,
importance;
its
traweh
ulanda: a Hollander,
190.
II.
travellers
a religious service,
{daldng\
trays:
Ulat: worm.
see meiisapi.
73, 230.
I.
I.
I.
40.
ulcers:
trieng
trousers:
Siti
of
the
217
I.
217;
219.
blood,
141,
I.
given
title
e.
princes
to
T. Abdomajet^
g.
of the
I.
147;
Cscn:
T.
tueng meunaro
away
tukoy
the
the bride,
evil spirit,
266.
tumba'
a spear,
tumbang
II.
I.
I.
mangko':
become
social
'wal/achii
Kling,
Turkey,
I.
strips
I.
in
the
cotton
on
second
an
I.
u.
salah:
sight,
//.
slave-debtors,
headmen,
day,
woman
nteukulat:
u.
39;
387;
medicine
druggists,
II.
I.
339
sun.
396,
II.
93;
//.
//.
///<V
n.
4;
titha:
:
per-
tiieukat
46.
scare-crow,
iinoc
puinuhcuct:
I.
I.
75, 76;
I.
pet
//.
//.
a reddish skin-eruption,
ur6ii:
279.
and
31;
niett'ubat:
II,
I.
of distinction,
:
laloc
tneudagang: travell-
26,
414;
38.
u.
II.
mat
n.
374;
ureueng-ureueng
liri:
udeueng: prawns,
woman newly
with
aweiuh
II.
I.
II.
village
U.
397,
I.
men.
u.
209.
II.
teachers of (Juran-reading,
425.
I.
115,
1.
51.
II.
the Pleiades
student,
sons
u: coconut,
ice-field.
11.
I.
honey-gatherers,
of
a treatise on
poisoners,
I.
Ic
ti.
18, 48.
"bridge",
49.
I.
in labour,
208, 209.
banked
19; . (ii-dapu:
I.
being
ing
to
II.
17.
II.
a single
confined,
126.
II.
name of
118.
I.
118.
ureueng: person,
tupe: squirrel,
I.
position,
116
I.
the
84;
I.
92; judicial
ulcebalatig^ I. 102
116;
customary law,
ulama
ul'ccbalang-%\{\'f%^
uleebalangs",
412.
56.
tutue:
I.
74; his duties as an
79; tendency of other offices
untot: elephantiasis,
scaphluin
and with
122, 260.
27.
I.
46
I.
taxes,
I.
mysticism,
263.
tulo
a ricebird.
I.
Umdat al-muhtajin
tuleueng dong; an
:
umong:
I.
I.
ka^iwrn^
come,
356.
I.
small changkol,
221.
ceremony of fetching
head of a
ketichi\
his
142.
I.
U. Lluuc:
the
I.
powers of the
142,
317.
rateb:
patiglima
"Sultan's
37.
the
avenger,
II.
II.
an old-fashioned
I.
territorial chief,
religious
burong woman,
famous
267.
I.
the
to
U.
independence,
379-
Tuanku
I.
Olehleh.
uleebalang:
Nagore miracle-working
Governor of
229.
II.
I.
U. chciimara
head.
I.
his festival,
Tuan
title
171,
I.
170.
I.
50, 51.
II.
Tuan Meurasab
saint,
36.
25.
I.
I.
leaders,
C. padc: a caterpillar,
gold head-ornament,
thorny bamboo,
ulee
4559.
I.
as
u/niiias
tribes
the
71:
I.
I.
41.
II.
toys:
383
II.
I.
II.
266.
50.
49.
seumeuste (or
mameugnng)
feasts
INDEX
384
before
the
fast,
227.
I.
urot: massage.
urueh:
pulling
hand.
raya:
the
through
(rice-stalks)
the
forest,
I.
financed
is
fa-
36
I.
40.
chiefs,
among
poem on
I.
I.
178
I.
the
the
189, 190.
I.
wardrobes:
wase: toll,
59.
guerilla
peace-loving elements
Achehnese,
war,
uteuen:
and
177,
leading
the
177;
188;
176,
I.
53.
52.
11.
war,
rilla
264.
I.
tulang:
uta'
II.
373,
I.
U.
195.
1.
41.
I.
harbour dues,
tax,
117,
I.
128,
272.
wasiet:
V.
see "wills";
(a.)
name given
(b.) a
to a treatise rousing
182,
passim.
171,
II.
Van Langen:
Venus:
referred to,
I.
Veth: referred
vinegar:
I.
to,
I.
of
on the
visits
marriage
260; (European)
husband
party,
I.
wife,
to
II.
formal
311;
of a mother-in-law
daughter-in-law,
a confinement,
after a death,
I.
I.
I.
356;
a pregnant
to
I.
373;
visits after
visits of
condolence
371
385
ditto,
327;
1.
265.
301;
I.
wells
raya^
tiroe
party,
betrothal
27
I.
{sikin^gliwang)^
spears,
(^shvaih)^
27
I.
309
I.
II.
I.
the
I. 2'j^(^sikiti
curved dagscience
weue:
shafts of a sugar-mill,
(a.)
63, 64.
I.
273;
cattle-stalls,
whales:
I.
37.
302.
II.
whistles:
258.
II.
made by Achehnese,
wills: seldom
I.
287.
winnowing:
I,
2,272,411.
witchdoctors:
woe:
424.
II.
36.
I.
(b.)
of
38, 39.
20, II.
3,
weng:
II.
ceremonial
of
velins,
183.
199.
I.
93; daggers,
I.
judging weapons,
247.
I.
39.
240:
visit
i,
violins: (native)
of
gers
the planet,
verandahs:
I.
et passim.
48, 50
I.
weapons swords
panyaug),
104.
visits
"to go
11.
46, 55.
home"
1.
44.
W.
Y.
wa:
a whistle,
waist-belts:
wakeueh
I.
II.
258.
yad: proof of
30.
crown lands;
I.
121
125,
138,
yee: shark,
82, 84.
II.
yo':
wall:
(i.)
(11.)
a saint,
I.
165
I.
126.
(a.)
I.
331, 333.
yoke,
or
by evidence of lurking
105.
302.
I.
I.
261;
261.
yub rumoh
a dwelling-house,
II.
I.
a measure,
(b.) a
yub moh,
theft
house trespass,
36, 37.
I,
Z.
I.
zakat:
jakeiut^ 1-
^-i
^-
126,
II.
272.
University of California
Parking Lot 17
Box 951388
it
was borrowed.